الجزء السادس عشر
Juz 16
| ﱞ | |
| 75 | ۞ قَالَ أَلَمۡ أَقُل لَّكَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسۡتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبۡرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,alamألمأَلَمْ"Did notaqulأقلأَقُلI saylakaلكلَّكَto youinnakaإنكإِنَّكَthat you,lanلنلَنnevertastaṭīʿaتستطيعتَسْتَطِيعَwill be ablemaʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith meṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience?"He said: Did I not tell thee that thou couldst not bear with me?The man said, “Did I not tell you that you will never be able to have patience with me?”[Al-Khiḍr] said, "Did I not tell you that with me you would never be able to have patience?"He answered: "Did I not tell thee that thou canst have no patience with me?" |
| 76 | قَالَ إِن سَأَلۡتُكَ عَن شَيۡءِۭ بَعۡدَهَا فَلَا تُصَٰحِبۡنِيۖ قَدۡ بَلَغۡتَ مِن لَّدُنِّي عُذۡرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,inإنإِن"Ifsa-altukaسألتكسَأَلْتُكَI ask youʿanعنعَنaboutshayinشيءشَىْءٍۭanythingbaʿdahāبعدهابَعْدَهَاafter it,falāفلافَلَاthen (do) nottuṣāḥib'nīتصاحبنيتُصَٰحِبْنِىkeep me as a companion.qadقدقَدْVerily,balaghtaبلغتبَلَغْتَyou have reachedminمنمِنfrom meladunnīلدنيلَّدُنِّىfrom meʿudh'ranعذراعُذْرًاan excuse."(Moses) said: If I ask thee after this concerning aught, keep not company with me. Thou hast received an excuse from me.Moses said, “If I ask you about anything after this, do not keep me in your company, for then you would be excused concerning me.”[Moses] said, "If I should ask you about anything after this, then do not keep me as a companion. You have obtained from me an excuse."(Moses) said: "If ever I ask thee about anything after this, keep me not in thy company: then wouldst thou have received (full) excuse from my side." |
| 77 | فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَآ أَتَيَآ أَهۡلَ قَرۡيَةٍ ٱسۡتَطۡعَمَآ أَهۡلَهَا فَأَبَوۡاْ أَن يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارٗا يُرِيدُ أَن يَنقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُۥۖ قَالَ لَوۡ شِئۡتَ لَتَّخَذۡتَ عَلَيۡهِ أَجۡرٗاfa-inṭalaqāفانطلقافَٱنطَلَقَاSo they set outḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَآwhenatayāأتياأَتَيَآthey cameahlaأهلأَهْلَ(to the) peopleqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍ(of) a town,is'taṭʿamāاستطعماٱسْتَطْعَمَآthey asked for foodahlahāأهلهاأَهْلَهَا(from) its people,fa-abawفأبوافَأَبَوْاْbut they refusedanأنأَنtoyuḍayyifūhumāيضيفوهمايُضَيِّفُوهُمَاoffer them hospitality.fawajadāفوجدافَوَجَدَاThen they foundfīhāفيهافِيهَاin itjidāranجداراجِدَارًاa wallyurīduيريديُرِيدُ(that) want(ed)anأنأَنtoyanqaḍḍaينقضيَنقَضَّcollapse,fa-aqāmahuفأقامهفَأَقَامَهُۥso he set it straight.qālaقالقَالَHe said,lawلولَوْ"Ifshi'taشئتشِئْتَyou wishedlattakhadhtaلاتخذتلَتَّخَذْتَsurely you (could) have takenʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itajranأجراأَجْرًاa payment."So they twain journeyed on till, when they came unto the folk of a certain township, they asked its folk for food, but they refused to make them guests. And they found therein a wall upon the point of falling into ruin, and he repaired it. (Moses) said: If thou hadst wished, thou couldst have taken payment for it.Then they went on until they came to the people of a town[37]. They asked its people for food, but they refused to offer them hospitality. They found there a wall that was about to collapse, but he repaired it. Moses said, “If you wished, you could have taken some payment for it.”So they set out, until when they came to the people of a town, they asked its people for food, but they refused to offer them hospitality. And they found therein a wall about to collapse, so he [i.e., al-Khiḍr] restored it. [Moses] said, "If you wished, you could have taken for it a payment."Then they proceeded: until, when they came to the inhabitants of a town, they asked them for food, but they refused them hospitality. They found there a wall on the point of falling down, but he set it up straight. (Moses) said: "If thou hadst wished, surely thou couldst have exacted some recompense for it!" |
| 78 | قَالَ هَٰذَا فِرَاقُ بَيۡنِي وَبَيۡنِكَۚ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأۡوِيلِ مَا لَمۡ تَسۡتَطِع عَّلَيۡهِ صَبۡرًاqālaقالقَالَHe said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thisfirāquفراقفِرَاقُ(is) partingbaynīبينيبَيْنِىbetween mewabaynikaوبينكوَبَيْنِكَand between you.sa-unabbi-ukaسأنبئكسَأُنَبِّئُكَI will inform youbitawīliبتأويلبِتَأْوِيلِof (the) interpretationmāمامَا(of) whatlamلملَمْnottastaṭiʿتستطعتَسْتَطِعyou were ableʿalayhiعليهعَّلَيْهِon itṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience.He said: This is the parting between thee and me! I will announce unto thee the interpretation of that thou couldst not bear with patience.The man said, “This is the parting of ways between me and you. I will inform you of the interpretation of that which you could not bear with patience.[Al-Khiḍr] said, "This is parting between me and you. I will inform you of the interpretation of that about which you could not have patience.He answered: "This is the parting between me and thee: now will I tell thee the interpretation of (those things) over which thou wast unable to hold patience. |
| 79 | أَمَّا ٱلسَّفِينَةُ فَكَانَتۡ لِمَسَٰكِينَ يَعۡمَلُونَ فِي ٱلۡبَحۡرِ فَأَرَدتُّ أَنۡ أَعِيبَهَا وَكَانَ وَرَآءَهُم مَّلِكٞ يَأۡخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ غَصۡبٗاammāأماأَمَّاAs forl-safīnatuالسفينةٱلسَّفِينَةُthe ship,fakānatفكانتفَكَانَتْit waslimasākīnaلمساكينلِمَسَٰكِينَof (the) poor peopleyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَworkingfīفيفِىinl-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe sea.fa-aradttuفأردتفَأَرَدتُّSo I intendedanأنأَنْthataʿībahāأعيبهاأَعِيبَهَاI cause defect (in) itwakānaوكانوَكَانَ(as there) waswarāahumوراءهموَرَآءَهُمafter themmalikunملكمَّلِكٌa kingyakhudhuيأخذيَأْخُذُwho seizedkullaكلكُلَّeverysafīnatinسفينةسَفِينَةٍshipghaṣbanغصباغَصْبًا(by) force.As for the ship, it belonged to poor people working on the river, and I wished to mar it, for there was a king behind them who is taking every ship by force.“As for the ship, it belonged to some poor people who worked at sea. I wanted to make it defective because there was a king ahead of them who seized every [good] ship by force.As for the ship, it belonged to poor people working at sea. So I intended to cause defect in it as there was after them a king who seized every [good] ship by force."As for the boat, it belonged to certain men in dire want: they plied on the water: I but wished to render it unserviceable, for there was after them a certain king who seized on every boat by force. |
| 80 | وَأَمَّا ٱلۡغُلَٰمُ فَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ مُؤۡمِنَيۡنِ فَخَشِينَآ أَن يُرۡهِقَهُمَا طُغۡيَٰنٗا وَكُفۡرٗاwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاAnd as forl-ghulāmuالغلامٱلْغُلَٰمُthe boyfakānaفكانفَكَانَhis parents wereabawāhuأبواهأَبَوَاهُhis parents weremu'minayniمؤمنينمُؤْمِنَيْنِbelievers,fakhashīnāفخشينافَخَشِينَآand we fearedanأنأَنthatyur'hiqahumāيرهقهمايُرْهِقَهُمَاhe would overburden themṭugh'yānanطغياناطُغْيَٰنًا(by) transgressionwakuf'ranوكفراوَكُفْرًاand disbelief.And as for the lad, his parents were believers and we feared lest he should oppress them by rebellion and disbelief.“As for the boy, his parents were believers, and we feared that he would overburden them with his rebellion and disbelief[38].And as for the boy, his parents were believers, and we feared that he would overburden them by transgression and disbelief."As for the youth, his parents were people of Faith, and we feared that he would grieve them by obstinate rebellion and ingratitude (to Allah and man). |
| 81 | فَأَرَدۡنَآ أَن يُبۡدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيۡرٗا مِّنۡهُ زَكَوٰةٗ وَأَقۡرَبَ رُحۡمٗاfa-aradnāفأردنافَأَرَدْنَآSo we intendedanأنأَنthatyub'dilahumāيبدلهمايُبْدِلَهُمَاwould change for themrabbuhumāربهمارَبُّهُمَاtheir Lord,khayranخيراخَيْرًاa bettermin'huمنهمِّنْهُthan himzakatanزكاةزَكَوٰةً(in) puritywa-aqrabaوأقربوَأَقْرَبَand nearerruḥ'manرحمارُحْمًا(in) affection.And we intended that their Lord should change him for them for one better in purity and nearer to mercy.So we hoped that their Lord would give them another in his place, more righteous and tender-hearted.So we intended that their Lord should substitute for them one better than him in purity and nearer to mercy."So we desired that their Lord would give them in exchange (a son) better in purity (of conduct) and closer in affection. |
| 82 | وَأَمَّا ٱلۡجِدَارُ فَكَانَ لِغُلَٰمَيۡنِ يَتِيمَيۡنِ فِي ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ تَحۡتَهُۥ كَنزٞ لَّهُمَا وَكَانَ أَبُوهُمَا صَٰلِحٗا فَأَرَادَ رَبُّكَ أَن يَبۡلُغَآ أَشُدَّهُمَا وَيَسۡتَخۡرِجَا كَنزَهُمَا رَحۡمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَۚ وَمَا فَعَلۡتُهُۥ عَنۡ أَمۡرِيۚ ذَٰلِكَ تَأۡوِيلُ مَا لَمۡ تَسۡطِع عَّلَيۡهِ صَبۡرٗاwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاAnd as forl-jidāruالجدارٱلْجِدَارُthe wall,fakānaفكانفَكَانَit waslighulāmayniلغلامينلِغُلَٰمَيْنِfor two orphan boys,yatīmayniيتيمينيَتِيمَيْنِfor two orphan boys,fīفيفِىinl-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِthe town,wakānaوكانوَكَانَand wastaḥtahuتحتهتَحْتَهُۥunderneath itkanzunكنزكَنزٌa treasurelahumāلهمالَّهُمَاfor themwakānaوكانوَكَانَand wasabūhumāأبوهماأَبُوهُمَاtheir fatherṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous.fa-arādaفأرادفَأَرَادَSo intendedrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lordanأنأَنthatyablughāيبلغايَبْلُغَآthey reachashuddahumāأشدهماأَشُدَّهُمَاtheir maturity,wayastakhrijāويستخرجاوَيَسْتَخْرِجَاand bring forthkanzahumāكنزهماكَنزَهُمَاtheir treasureraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةً(as) a mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notfaʿaltuhuفعلتهفَعَلْتُهُۥI did itʿanعنعَنْonamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy (own) accord.dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThattawīluتأويلتَأْوِيلُ(is the) interpretationmāمامَا(of) whatlamلملَمْnottasṭiʿتسطعتَسْطِعyou were ableʿalayhiعليهعَّلَيْهِon itṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience."And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and there was beneath it a treasure belonging to them, and their father had been righteous, and thy Lord intended that they should come to their full strength and should bring forth their treasure as a mercy from their Lord; and I did it not upon my own command. Such is the interpretation of that wherewith thou couldst not bear.As for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and there was a treasure under it that belonged to them. Their father was a righteous man, so your Lord willed that they should reach their maturity and retrieve their treasure[39], as a mercy from your Lord; I did not do it of my own accord. This is the interpretation of that which you could not bear with patience.”And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and there was beneath it a treasure for them, and their father had been righteous. So your Lord intended that they reach maturity and extract their treasure, as a mercy from your Lord. And I did it not of my own accord. That is the interpretation of that about which you could not have patience.""As for the wall, it belonged to two youths, orphans, in the Town; there was, beneath it, a buried treasure, to which they were entitled: their father had been a righteous man: So thy Lord desired that they should attain their age of full strength and get out their treasure - a mercy (and favour) from thy Lord. I did it not of my own accord. Such is the interpretation of (those things) over which thou wast unable to hold patience." |
| 83 | وَيَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَن ذِي ٱلۡقَرۡنَيۡنِۖ قُلۡ سَأَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكُم مِّنۡهُ ذِكۡرًاwayasalūnakaويسألونكوَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَAnd they ask youʿanعنعَنaboutdhīذيذِىDhul-qarnain.l-qarnayniالقرنينٱلْقَرْنَيْنِDhul-qarnain.qulقلقُلْSay,sa-atlūسأتلوسَأَتْلُواْ"I will reciteʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمto youmin'huمنهمِّنْهُabout himdhik'ranذكراذِكْرًاa remembrance."They will ask thee of Dhu'l-Qarneyn. Say: I shall recite unto you a remembrance of him.They ask you about Dhul-Qarnayn[40]. Say, “I will tell you something about him.”And they ask you, [O Muḥammad], about Dhul-Qarnayn. Say, "I will recite to you about him a report."They ask thee concerning Zul-qarnain. Say, "I will rehearse to you something of his story." |
| 84 | إِنَّا مَكَّنَّا لَهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَءَاتَيۡنَٰهُ مِن كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ سَبَبٗاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wemakkannāمكنامَكَّنَّا[We] establishedlahuلهلَهُۥ[for] himfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,waātaynāhuوآتيناهوَءَاتَيْنَٰهُand We gave himminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsababanسبباسَبَبًاa means.Lo! We made him strong in the land and gave him unto every thing a road.We established him on earth and gave him the means to achieve everything[41].Indeed, We established him upon the earth, and We gave him from everything a way [i.e., means].Verily We established his power on earth, and We gave him the ways and the means to all ends. |
| 85 | فَأَتۡبَعَ سَبَبًاfa-atbaʿaفأتبعفَأَتْبَعَSo he followedsababanسبباسَبَبًاa courseAnd he followed a roadHe pursued a course[42],So he followed a wayOne (such) way he followed, |
| 86 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَغۡرِبَ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَجَدَهَا تَغۡرُبُ فِي عَيۡنٍ حَمِئَةٖ وَوَجَدَ عِندَهَا قَوۡمٗاۖ قُلۡنَا يَٰذَا ٱلۡقَرۡنَيۡنِ إِمَّآ أَن تُعَذِّبَ وَإِمَّآ أَن تَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمۡ حُسۡنٗاḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenbalaghaبلغبَلَغَhe reachedmaghribaمغربمَغْرِبَ(the) setting placel-shamsiالشمسٱلشَّمْسِ(of) the sun,wajadahāوجدهاوَجَدَهَاhe found ittaghrubuتغربتَغْرُبُsettingfīفيفِىinʿayninعينعَيْنٍa springḥami-atinحمئةحَمِئَةٍ(of) dark mud,wawajadaووجدوَوَجَدَand he foundʿindahāعندهاعِندَهَاnear itqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa community.qul'nāقلناقُلْنَاWe said,yādhāيا ذايَٰذَا"O Dhul-qarnain!l-qarnayniالقرنينٱلْقَرْنَيْنِ"O Dhul-qarnain!immāإماإِمَّآEitheranأنأَن[that]tuʿadhibaتعذبتُعَذِّبَyou punishwa-immāوإماوَإِمَّآoranأنأَن[that]tattakhidhaتتخذتَتَّخِذَyou takefīhimفيهمفِيهِمْ[in] themḥus'nanحسناحُسْنًا(with) goodness."Till, when he reached the setting-place of the sun, he found it setting in a muddy spring, and found a people thereabout. We said: O Dhu'l-Qarneyn! Either punish or show them kindness.until when he reached the far west, he found the sun setting in a dark body of water, and he found some people nearby. We said, “O Dhul-Qarnayn, either punish them or treat them with kindness.”Until, when he reached the setting of the sun [i.e., the west], he found it [as if] setting in a body of dark water,[795] and he found near it a people. We [i.e., Allāh] said, "O Dhul-Qarnayn, either you punish [them] or else adopt among them [a way of] goodness."Until, when he reached the setting of the sun, he found it set in a spring of murky water: Near it he found a People: We said: "O Zul-qarnain! (thou hast authority,) either to punish them, or to treat them with kindness." |
| 87 | قَالَ أَمَّا مَن ظَلَمَ فَسَوۡفَ نُعَذِّبُهُۥ ثُمَّ يُرَدُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ فَيُعَذِّبُهُۥ عَذَابٗا نُّكۡرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,ammāأماأَمَّا"As formanمنمَن(one) whoẓalamaظلمظَلَمَwrongs,fasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَthen soonnuʿadhibuhuنعذبهنُعَذِّبُهُۥwe will punish him.thummaثمثُمَّThenyuradduيرديُرَدُّhe will be returnedilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lord,fayuʿadhibuhuفيعذبهفَيُعَذِّبُهُۥand He will punish himʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًا(with) a punishmentnuk'ranنكرانُّكْرًاterrible.He said: As for him who doeth wrong, we shall punish him, and then he will be brought back unto his Lord, Who will punish him with awful punishment!He said, “As for one who does wrong[43], we will punish him, then he will be brought back to his Lord, and He will punish him grievously.He said, "As for one who wrongs,[796] we will punish him. Then he will be returned to his Lord, and He will punish him with a terrible punishment [i.e., Hellfire].He said: "Whoever doth wrong, him shall we punish; then shall he be sent back to his Lord; and He will punish him with a punishment unheard-of (before). |
| 88 | وَأَمَّا مَنۡ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَلَهُۥ جَزَآءً ٱلۡحُسۡنَىٰۖ وَسَنَقُولُ لَهُۥ مِنۡ أَمۡرِنَا يُسۡرٗاwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاBut as formanمنمَنْ(one) whoāmanaآمنءَامَنَbelieveswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds),falahuفلهفَلَهُۥthen for himjazāanجزاءجَزَآءً(is) a rewardl-ḥus'nāالحسنىٱلْحُسْنَىٰgood.wasanaqūluوسنقولوَسَنَقُولُAnd we will speaklahuلهلَهُۥto himminمنمِنْfromamrināأمرناأَمْرِنَاour commandyus'ranيسرايُسْرًا(with) ease."But as for him who believeth and doeth right, good will be his reward, and We shall speak unto him a mild command.But he who believes and does righteous deeds, he will have the best reward[44], and we will enjoin upon him to do what is easy.”But as for one who believes and does righteousness, he will have a reward of the best [i.e., Paradise], and we [i.e., Dhul-Qarnayn] will speak to him from our command with ease.""But whoever believes, and works righteousness,- he shall have a goodly reward, and easy will be his task as We order it by our Command." |
| 89 | ثُمَّ أَتۡبَعَ سَبَبًاthummaثمثُمَّThenatbaʿaأتبعأَتْبَعَhe followedsababanسبباسَبَبًا(a) courseThen he followed a roadThen he pursued another course,Then he followed a wayThen followed he (another) way, |
| 90 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَطۡلِعَ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَجَدَهَا تَطۡلُعُ عَلَىٰ قَوۡمٖ لَّمۡ نَجۡعَل لَّهُم مِّن دُونِهَا سِتۡرٗاḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenbalaghaبلغبَلَغَhe reachedmaṭliʿaمطلعمَطْلِعَ(the) rising placel-shamsiالشمسٱلشَّمْسِ(of) the sun,wajadahāوجدهاوَجَدَهَاand he found ittaṭluʿuتطلعتَطْلُعُrisingʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonqawminقومقَوْمٍa communitylamلملَّمْnotnajʿalنجعلنَجْعَلWe madelahumلهملَّهُمfor themminمنمِّنagainst itdūnihāدونهادُونِهَاagainst itsit'ranستراسِتْرًاany shelter.Till, when he reached the rising-place of the sun, he found it rising on a people for whom We had appointed no shelter therefrom.until when he reached the far east, he found the sun rising on a people for whom We provided no shelter from it[45].Until, when he came to the rising of the sun [i.e., the east], he found it rising on a people for whom We had not made against it any shield.Until, when he came to the rising of the sun, he found it rising on a people for whom We had provided no covering protection against the sun. |
| 91 | كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَقَدۡ أَحَطۡنَا بِمَا لَدَيۡهِ خُبۡرٗاkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus.waqadوقدوَقَدْAnd verily,aḥaṭnāأحطناأَحَطْنَاWe encompassedbimāبمابِمَاof whatladayhiلديهلَدَيْهِ(was) with himkhub'ranخبراخُبْرًا(of the) information.So (it was). And We knew all concerning him.So it was, and We had full knowledge about him[46].Thus.[797] And We had encompassed [all] that he had in knowledge.(He left them) as they were: We completely understood what was before him. |
| 92 | ثُمَّ أَتۡبَعَ سَبَبًاthummaثمثُمَّThenatbaʿaأتبعأَتْبَعَhe followedsababanسبباسَبَبًاa courseThen he followed a roadThen he pursued another course,Then he followed a wayThen followed he (another) way, |
| 93 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ بَيۡنَ ٱلسَّدَّيۡنِ وَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمَا قَوۡمٗا لَّا يَكَادُونَ يَفۡقَهُونَ قَوۡلٗاḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenbalaghaبلغبَلَغَhe reachedbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweenl-sadayniالسدينٱلسَّدَّيْنِthe two mountains,wajadaوجدوَجَدَhe foundminمنمِنbesides themdūnihimāدونهمادُونِهِمَاbesides themqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa community,lāلالَّاnotyakādūnaيكادونيَكَادُونَwho would almostyafqahūnaيفقهونيَفْقَهُونَunderstandqawlanقولاقَوْلًا(his) speech.Till, when he came between the two mountains, he found upon their hither side a folk that scarce could understand a saying.until when he reached [a valley] between the two mountains, he found beyond them a people who could barely understand a word[47].Until, when he reached [a pass] between two mountains, he found beside them a people who could hardly understand [his] speech.Until, when he reached (a tract) between two mountains, he found, beneath them, a people who scarcely understood a word. |
| 94 | قَالُواْ يَٰذَا ٱلۡقَرۡنَيۡنِ إِنَّ يَأۡجُوجَ وَمَأۡجُوجَ مُفۡسِدُونَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ فَهَلۡ نَجۡعَلُ لَكَ خَرۡجًا عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَجۡعَلَ بَيۡنَنَا وَبَيۡنَهُمۡ سَدّٗاqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,yādhāيا ذايَٰذَا"O Dhul-qarnain!l-qarnayniالقرنينٱلْقَرْنَيْنِ"O Dhul-qarnain!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,yajūjaيأجوجيَأْجُوجَYajujwamajūjaومأجوجوَمَأْجُوجَand Majujmuf'sidūnaمفسدونمُفْسِدُونَ(are) corruptersfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe land.fahalفهلفَهَلْSo maynajʿaluنجعلنَجْعَلُwe makelakaلكلَكَfor youkharjanخرجاخَرْجًاan expenditureʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓ[on]anأنأَنthattajʿalaتجعلتَجْعَلَyou makebaynanāبيننابَيْنَنَاbetween uswabaynahumوبينهموَبَيْنَهُمْand between themsaddanسداسَدًّاa barrier?"They said: O Dhu'l-Qarneyn! Lo! Gog and Magog are spoiling the land. So may we pay thee tribute on condition that thou set a barrier between us and them?They said, “O Dhul-Qarnayn, Gog and Magog are spreading corruption in the land. Can we give you some payment in return for you to construct a barrier between us and them?”They said, "O Dhul-Qarnayn, indeed Gog and Magog[798] are [great] corrupters in the land. So may we assign for you an expenditure that you might make between us and them a barrier?"They said: "O Zul-qarnain! the Gog and Magog (People) do great mischief on earth: shall we then render thee tribute in order that thou mightest erect a barrier between us and them? |
| 95 | قَالَ مَا مَكَّنِّي فِيهِ رَبِّي خَيۡرٞ فَأَعِينُونِي بِقُوَّةٍ أَجۡعَلۡ بَيۡنَكُمۡ وَبَيۡنَهُمۡ رَدۡمًاqālaقالقَالَHe said,māمامَا"Whatmakkannīمكنيمَكَّنِّىhas established mefīhiفيهفِيهِ[in it]rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) better,fa-aʿīnūnīفأعينونيفَأَعِينُونِىbut assist mebiquwwatinبقوةبِقُوَّةٍwith strength,ajʿalأجعلأَجْعَلْI will makebaynakumبينكمبَيْنَكُمْbetween youwabaynahumوبينهموَبَيْنَهُمْand between themradmanردمارَدْمًاa barrier.He said: That wherein my Lord hath established me is better (than your tribute). Do but help me with strength (of men), I will set between you and them a bank.He said, “What my Lord has given me is better. But help me with manpower, I will construct a barricade between you and them.He said, "That in which my Lord has established me is better [than what you offer], but assist me with strength [i.e., manpower]; I will make between you and them a dam.He said: "(The power) in which my Lord has established me is better (than tribute): Help me therefore with strength (and labour): I will erect a strong barrier between you and them: |
| 96 | ءَاتُونِي زُبَرَ ٱلۡحَدِيدِۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا سَاوَىٰ بَيۡنَ ٱلصَّدَفَيۡنِ قَالَ ٱنفُخُواْۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَعَلَهُۥ نَارٗا قَالَ ءَاتُونِيٓ أُفۡرِغۡ عَلَيۡهِ قِطۡرٗاātūnīآتونيءَاتُونِىBring mezubaraزبرزُبَرَsheetsl-ḥadīdiالحديدٱلْحَدِيدِ(of) iron"ḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhensāwāساوىسَاوَىٰhe (had) leveledbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweenl-ṣadafayniالصدفينٱلصَّدَفَيْنِthe two cliffs,qālaقالقَالَhe said,unfukhūانفخواٱنفُخُواْ"Blow,"ḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenjaʿalahuجعلهجَعَلَهُۥhe made itnāranنارانَارًاfire,qālaقالقَالَhe said,ātūnīآتونيءَاتُونِىٓ"Bring me,uf'righأفرغأُفْرِغْI pourʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِover itqiṭ'ranقطراقِطْرًاmolten copper."Give me pieces of iron - till, when he had levelled up (the gap) between the cliffs, he said: Blow! - till, when he had made it a fire, he said: Bring me molten copper to pour thereon.Bring me iron blocks” – until when he leveled between the two mountainsides, he said, “Blow [with bellows],” until when he fired them up to extreme heat, he said, “Bring me molten copper to pour over it.”Bring me bars of iron" - until, when he had leveled [them] between the two mountain walls, he said, "Blow [with bellows]," until when he had made it [like] fire, he said, "Bring me, that I may pour over it molten copper.""Bring me blocks of iron." At length, when he had filled up the space between the two steep mountain-sides, He said, "Blow (with your bellows)" Then, when he had made it (red) as fire, he said: "Bring me, that I may pour over it, molten lead." |
| 97 | فَمَا ٱسۡطَٰعُوٓاْ أَن يَظۡهَرُوهُ وَمَا ٱسۡتَطَٰعُواْ لَهُۥ نَقۡبٗاfamāفمافَمَاSo notis'ṭāʿūاسطاعواٱسْطَٰعُوٓاْthey were ableanأنأَنtoyaẓharūhuيظهروهيَظْهَرُوهُscale itwamāوماوَمَاand notis'taṭāʿūاستطاعواٱسْتَطَٰعُواْthey were ablelahuلهلَهُۥin itnaqbanنقبانَقْبًا(to do) any penetration.And (Gog and Magog) were not able to surmount, nor could they pierce (it).Thus they could not climb over it nor could they pierce it[48].So they [i.e., Gog and Magog] were unable to pass over it, nor were they able [to effect] in it any penetration.Thus were they made powerless to scale it or to dig through it. |
| 98 | قَالَ هَٰذَا رَحۡمَةٞ مِّن رَّبِّيۖ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعۡدُ رَبِّي جَعَلَهُۥ دَكَّآءَۖ وَكَانَ وَعۡدُ رَبِّي حَقّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thisraḥmatunرحمةرَحْمَةٌ(is) a mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbīربيرَّبِّىmy Lord.fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاBut whenjāaجاءجَآءَcomeswaʿduوعدوَعْدُ(the) Promiserabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord,jaʿalahuجعلهجَعَلَهُۥHe will make itdakkāaدكاءدَكَّآءَlevel.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd iswaʿduوعدوَعْدُ(the) Promiserabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lordḥaqqanحقاحَقًّاtrue."He said: This is a mercy from my Lord; but when the promise of my Lord cometh to pass, He will lay it low, for the promise of my Lord is true.He said, “This is a mercy from my Lord. But when the promise of my Lord comes to pass[49], He will raze it to the ground. The promise of my Lord is ever true.”[Dhul-Qarnayn] said, "This is a mercy from my Lord; but when the promise of my Lord[799] comes [i.e., approaches], He will make it level, and ever is the promise of my Lord true."He said: "This is a mercy from my Lord: But when the promise of my Lord comes to pass, He will make it into dust; and the promise of my Lord is true." |
| 99 | ۞ وَتَرَكۡنَا بَعۡضَهُمۡ يَوۡمَئِذٖ يَمُوجُ فِي بَعۡضٖۖ وَنُفِخَ فِي ٱلصُّورِ فَجَمَعۡنَٰهُمۡ جَمۡعٗاwataraknāوتركناوَتَرَكْنَاAnd We (will) leavebaʿḍahumبعضهمبَعْضَهُمْsome of themyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(on) that Dayyamūjuيموجيَمُوجُto surgefīفيفِىoverbaʿḍinبعضبَعْضٍothers,wanufikhaونفخوَنُفِخَand (will be) blownfīفيفِىinl-ṣūriالصورٱلصُّورِthe trumpet,fajamaʿnāhumفجمعناهمفَجَمَعْنَٰهُمْthen We (will) gather themjamʿanجمعاجَمْعًاall together.And on that day we shall let some of them surge against others, and the Trumpet will be blown. Then We shall gather them together in one gathering.On that Day[50] We will let some of them surge like waves over others, and the Trumpet will be blown, then We will gather them all together.And We will leave them that day[800] surging over each other, and [then] the Horn will be blown, and We will assemble them in [one] assembly.On that day We shall leave them to surge like waves on one another: the trumpet will be blown, and We shall collect them all together. |
| 100 | وَعَرَضۡنَا جَهَنَّمَ يَوۡمَئِذٖ لِّلۡكَٰفِرِينَ عَرۡضًاwaʿaraḍnāوعرضناوَعَرَضْنَاAnd We (will) presentjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHellyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(on) that Daylil'kāfirīnaللكافرينلِّلْكَٰفِرِينَto the disbelievers,ʿarḍanعرضاعَرْضًا(on) displayOn that day we shall present hell to the disbelievers, plain to view,On that Day We will show Hell to the disbelievers clearly[51],And We will present Hell that Day to the disbelievers, on display -And We shall present Hell that day for Unbelievers to see, all spread out,- |
| 101 | ٱلَّذِينَ كَانَتۡ أَعۡيُنُهُمۡ فِي غِطَآءٍ عَن ذِكۡرِي وَكَانُواْ لَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ سَمۡعًاalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThosekānatكانتكَانَتْhad beenaʿyunuhumأعينهمأَعْيُنُهُمْtheir eyesfīفيفِىwithinghiṭāinغطاءغِطَآءٍa coverʿanعنعَنfromdhik'rīذكريذِكْرِىMy remembrance,wakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْand werelāلالَاnotyastaṭīʿūnaيستطيعونيَسْتَطِيعُونَablesamʿanسمعاسَمْعًا(to) hear.Those whose eyes were hoodwinked from My reminder, and who could not bear to hear.those whose eyes were blind to My signs[52] and they were unable to hear [the truth][53].Those whose eyes had been within a cover [removed] from My remembrance,[801] and they were not able to hear.[802](Unbelievers) whose eyes had been under a veil from remembrance of Me, and who had been unable even to hear. |
| 102 | أَفَحَسِبَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَن يَتَّخِذُواْ عِبَادِي مِن دُونِيٓ أَوۡلِيَآءَۚ إِنَّآ أَعۡتَدۡنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلۡكَٰفِرِينَ نُزُلٗاafaḥasibaأفحسبأَفَحَسِبَDo then thinkalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُوٓاْdisbelieveanأنأَنthatyattakhidhūيتخذوايَتَّخِذُواْthey (can) takeʿibādīعباديعِبَادِىMy servantsminمنمِنbesides Medūnīدونيدُونِىٓbesides Meawliyāaأولياءأَوْلِيَآءَ(as) protectors?innāإناإِنَّآIndeed, We -aʿtadnāأعتدناأَعْتَدْنَاWe have preparedjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHelllil'kāfirīnaللكافرينلِلْكَٰفِرِينَfor the disbelieversnuzulanنزلانُزُلًا(as) a lodging.Do the disbelievers reckon that they can choose My bondmen as protecting friends beside Me? Lo! We have prepared hell as a welcome for the disbelievers.Do the disbelievers think that they can take My slaves as allies instead of Me? We have prepared Hell as a dwelling place for the disbelievers.Then do those who disbelieve think that they can take My servants instead of Me as allies? Indeed, We have prepared Hell for the disbelievers as a lodging.Do the Unbelievers think that they can take My servants as protectors besides Me? Verily We have prepared Hell for the Unbelievers for (their) entertainment. |
| 103 | قُلۡ هَلۡ نُنَبِّئُكُم بِٱلۡأَخۡسَرِينَ أَعۡمَٰلًاqulقلقُلْSay,halهلهَلْ"Shallnunabbi-ukumننبئكمنُنَبِّئُكُمWe inform youbil-akhsarīnaبالأخسرينبِٱلْأَخْسَرِينَof the greatest losersaʿmālanأعمالاأَعْمَٰلًا(as to their) deeds?Say: Shall We inform you who will be the greatest losers by their works?Say, “Shall we inform you of the greatest losers in terms of their deeds?Say, [O Muḥammad], "Shall we [believers] inform you of the greatest losers as to [their] deeds?Say: "Shall we tell you of those who lose most in respect of their deeds?- |
| 104 | ٱلَّذِينَ ضَلَّ سَعۡيُهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَهُمۡ يَحۡسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمۡ يُحۡسِنُونَ صُنۡعًاalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose -ḍallaضلضَلَّis lostsaʿyuhumسعيهمسَعْيُهُمْtheir effortfīفيفِىinl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِthe lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyyaḥsabūnaيحسبونيَحْسَبُونَthinkannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمْthat theyyuḥ'sinūnaيحسنونيُحْسِنُونَ(were) acquiring goodṣun'ʿanصنعاصُنْعًا(in) work."Those whose effort goeth astray in the life of the world, and yet they reckon that they do good work.Those whose efforts in the life of this world are wasted, while they think that they are doing well[54].”[They are] those whose effort is lost in worldly life, while they think that they are doing well in work.""Those whose efforts have been wasted in this life, while they thought that they were acquiring good by their works?" |
| 105 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمۡ وَلِقَآئِهِۦ فَحَبِطَتۡ أَعۡمَٰلُهُمۡ فَلَا نُقِيمُ لَهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ وَزۡنٗاulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThosealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(are) the ones whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievebiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِin the Versesrabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْ(of) their Lord,waliqāihiولقائهوَلِقَآئِهِۦand the meeting (with) Him.faḥabiṭatفحبطتفَحَبِطَتْSo (are) vainaʿmāluhumأعمالهمأَعْمَٰلُهُمْtheir deeds,falāفلافَلَاso notnuqīmuنقيمنُقِيمُWe will assignlahumلهملَهُمْfor themyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on) the Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionwaznanوزناوَزْنًاany weight.Those are they who disbelieve in the revelations of their Lord and in the meeting with Him. Therefor their works are vain, and on the Day of Resurrection We assign no weight to them.It is those who disbelieve in the verses of their Lord and their meeting with Him; their deeds will be nullified, and We will give no weight to them on the Day of Resurrection[55].Those are the ones who disbelieve in the verses of their Lord and in [their] meeting Him, so their deeds have become worthless; and We will not assign to them on the Day of Resurrection any weight [i.e., importance].They are those who deny the Signs of their Lord and the fact of their having to meet Him (in the Hereafter): vain will be their works, nor shall We, on the Day of Judgment, give them any weight. |
| 106 | ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآؤُهُمۡ جَهَنَّمُ بِمَا كَفَرُواْ وَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْ ءَايَٰتِي وَرُسُلِي هُزُوًاdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatjazāuhumجزاؤهمجَزَآؤُهُمْ(is) their recompense -jahannamuجهنمجَهَنَّمُHell -bimāبمابِمَاbecausekafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْthey disbelieved,wa-ittakhadhūواتخذواوَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْand tookāyātīآياتيءَايَٰتِىMy Verseswarusulīورسليوَرُسُلِىand My Messengershuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) ridicule.That is their reward: hell, because they disbelieved, and made a jest of Our revelations and Our messengers.That is their recompense: Hell, because of their disbelief and taking My verses and messengers in ridicule.That is their recompense - Hell - for what they denied and [because] they took My signs and My messengers in ridicule.That is their reward, Hell, because they rejected Faith, and took My Signs and My Messengers by way of jest. |
| 107 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ كَانَتۡ لَهُمۡ جَنَّٰتُ ٱلۡفِرۡدَوۡسِ نُزُلًاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand didl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deeds,kānatكانتكَانَتْfor them will belahumلهملَهُمْfor them will bejannātuجناتجَنَّٰتُGardensl-fir'dawsiالفردوسٱلْفِرْدَوْسِ(of) the Paradisenuzulanنزلانُزُلًا(as) a lodging,Lo! those who believe and do good works, theirs are the Gardens of Paradise for welcome,As for those who believe and do righteous deeds, they will have gardens of Paradise[56] as a dwelling place[57],Indeed, those who have believed and done righteous deeds - they will have the Gardens of Paradise[803] as a lodging,As to those who believe and work righteous deeds, they have, for their entertainment, the Gardens of Paradise, |
| 108 | خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا لَا يَبۡغُونَ عَنۡهَا حِوَلٗاkhālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَAbiding foreverfīhāفيهافِيهَاin it.lāلالَاNotyabghūnaيبغونيَبْغُونَthey will desireʿanhāعنهاعَنْهَاfrom itḥiwalanحولاحِوَلًاany transfer.Wherein they will abide, with no desire to be removed from thence.abiding therein forever, never desiring to leave.Wherein they abide eternally. They will not desire from it any transfer.Wherein they shall dwell (for aye): no change will they wish for from them. |
| 109 | قُل لَّوۡ كَانَ ٱلۡبَحۡرُ مِدَادٗا لِّكَلِمَٰتِ رَبِّي لَنَفِدَ ٱلۡبَحۡرُ قَبۡلَ أَن تَنفَدَ كَلِمَٰتُ رَبِّي وَلَوۡ جِئۡنَا بِمِثۡلِهِۦ مَدَدٗاqulقلقُلSay,lawلولَّوْ"Ifkānaكانكَانَwerel-baḥruالبحرٱلْبَحْرُthe seamidādanمدادامِدَادًاink,likalimātiلكلماتلِّكَلِمَٰتِfor (the) Wordsrabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord,lanafidaلنفدلَنَفِدَsurely (would be) exhaustedl-baḥruالبحرٱلْبَحْرُthe seaqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَن[that]tanfadaتنفدتَنفَدَ(were) exhaustedkalimātuكلماتكَلِمَٰتُ(the) Wordsrabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord,walawولووَلَوْeven ifji'nāجئناجِئْنَاWe broughtbimith'lihiبمثلهبِمِثْلِهِۦ(the) like (of) itmadadanمددامَدَدًا(as) a supplement."Say: Though the sea became ink for the Words of my Lord, verily the sea would be used up before the words of my Lord were exhausted, even though We brought the like thereof to help.Say, “If the ocean were ink for [writing] the Words of my Lord, the ocean would surely run dry before the Words of my Lord[58] are finished, even if We brought its like to resupply it.”Say, "If the sea were ink for [writing] the words[804] of my Lord, the sea would be exhausted before the words of my Lord were exhausted, even if We brought the like of it in [continual] supplement."Say: "If the ocean were ink (wherewith to write out) the words of my Lord, sooner would the ocean be exhausted than would the words of my Lord, even if we added another ocean like it, for its aid." |
| 110 | قُلۡ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۠ بَشَرٞ مِّثۡلُكُمۡ يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمۡ إِلَٰهٞ وَٰحِدٞۖ فَمَن كَانَ يَرۡجُواْ لِقَآءَ رَبِّهِۦ فَلۡيَعۡمَلۡ عَمَلٗا صَٰلِحٗا وَلَا يُشۡرِكۡ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِۦٓ أَحَدَۢاqulقلقُلْSay,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyanāأناأَنَا۠Ibasharunبشربَشَرٌ(am) a manmith'lukumمثلكممِّثْلُكُمْlike you.yūḥāيوحىيُوحَىٰٓHas been revealedilayyaإليإِلَىَّto meannamāأنماأَنَّمَآthatilāhukumإلهكمإِلَٰهُكُمْyour Godilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌ(is) GodwāḥidunواحدوَٰحِدٌOne.famanفمنفَمَنSo whoeverkānaكانكَانَisyarjūيرجويَرْجُواْhopingliqāaلقاءلِقَآءَ(for the) meetingrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦ(with) his Lord,falyaʿmalفليعملفَلْيَعْمَلْlet him doʿamalanعملاعَمَلًاdeedsṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteouswalāولاوَلَاand notyush'rikيشركيُشْرِكْassociatebiʿibādatiبعبادةبِعِبَادَةِin (the) worshiprabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦٓ(of) his Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًۢاanyone."Say: I am only a mortal like you. My Lord inspireth in me that your Allah is only One Allah. And whoever hopeth for the meeting with his Lord, let him do righteous work, and make none sharer of the worship due unto his Lord.Say, “I am only a man like you; it has been revealed to me that your God is One God. So whoever hopes for the meeting with his Lord, let him do righteous deeds and associate none in the worship of his Lord.”Say, "I am only a man like you, to whom has been revealed that your god is one God. So whoever would hope for the meeting with his Lord - let him do righteous work and not associate in the worship of his Lord anyone."Say: "I am but a man like yourselves, (but) the inspiration has come to me, that your Allah is one Allah: whoever expects to meet his Lord, let him work righteousness, and, in the worship of his Lord, admit no one as partner. |
| ﱡ | |
| 1 | كٓهيعٓصٓkaf-ha-ya-ain-sadكهيعصكٓهيعٓصٓKaaf Ha Ya Ain Sad.Kaf. Ha. Ya. A'in. Sad.Kāf Ha Ya ‘Ayyn Sād[1]Kāf, Hā, Yā, ʿAyn, Ṣād.[806]Kaf. Ha. Ya. 'Ain. Sad. |
| 2 | ذِكۡرُ رَحۡمَتِ رَبِّكَ عَبۡدَهُۥ زَكَرِيَّآdhik'ruذكرذِكْرُ(A) mentionraḥmatiرحمترَحْمَتِ(of the) Mercyrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordʿabdahuعبدهعَبْدَهُۥ(to) His servantzakariyyāزكريازَكَرِيَّآZakariyaA mention of the mercy of thy Lord unto His servant Zachariah.This is a reminder of the mercy of your Lord to His slave Zachariah,[This is] a mention of the mercy of your Lord to His servant Zechariah(This is) a recital of the Mercy of thy Lord to His servant Zakariya. |
| 3 | إِذۡ نَادَىٰ رَبَّهُۥ نِدَآءً خَفِيّٗاidhإذإِذْWhennādāنادىنَادَىٰhe calledrabbahuربهرَبَّهُۥ(to) his Lordnidāanنداءنِدَآءًa call -khafiyyanخفياخَفِيًّاsecret.When he cried unto his Lord a cry in secret,When he called upon his Lord in private.When he called to his Lord a private call [i.e., supplication].Behold! he cried to his Lord in secret, |
| 4 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي وَهَنَ ٱلۡعَظۡمُ مِنِّي وَٱشۡتَعَلَ ٱلرَّأۡسُ شَيۡبٗا وَلَمۡ أَكُنۢ بِدُعَآئِكَ رَبِّ شَقِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, [I]wahanaوهنوَهَنَ(have) weakenedl-ʿaẓmuالعظمٱلْعَظْمُmy bones,minnīمنيمِنِّىmy bones,wa-ish'taʿalaواشتعلوَٱشْتَعَلَand flaredl-rasuالرأسٱلرَّأْسُ(my) headshaybanشيباشَيْبًا(with) white,walamولموَلَمْand notakunأكنأَكُنۢI have beenbiduʿāikaبدعائكبِدُعَآئِكَin (my) supplication (to) Yourabbiربرَبِّmy Lordshaqiyyanشقياشَقِيًّاunblessed.Saying: My Lord! Lo! the bones of me wax feeble and my head is shining with grey hair, and I have never been unblest in prayer to Thee, my Lord.He said, “My Lord, my bones have grown feeble, and gray hair has spread across my head,[2] yet never have I been disappointed in my prayer to You, my Lord.He said, "My Lord, indeed my bones have weakened, and my head has filled[807] with white, and never have I been in my supplication to You, my Lord, unhappy [i.e., disappointed].Praying: "O my Lord! infirm indeed are my bones, and the hair of my head doth glisten with grey: but never am I unblest, O my Lord, in my prayer to Thee! |
| 5 | وَإِنِّي خِفۡتُ ٱلۡمَوَٰلِيَ مِن وَرَآءِي وَكَانَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتِي عَاقِرٗا فَهَبۡ لِي مِن لَّدُنكَ وَلِيّٗاwa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىAnd indeed, Ikhif'tuخفتخِفْتُ[I] fearl-mawāliyaالمواليٱلْمَوَٰلِىَthe successorsminمنمِنafter me,warāīورائيوَرَآءِىafter me,wakānatiوكانتوَكَانَتِand isim'ra-atīامرأتيٱمْرَأَتِىmy wifeʿāqiranعاقراعَاقِرًاbarren.fahabفهبفَهَبْSo givelīليلِى[to] meminمنمِنfromladunkaلدنكلَّدُنكَYourselfwaliyyanولياوَلِيًّاan heirLo! I fear my kinsfolk after me, since my wife is barren. Oh, give me from Thy presence a successorAnd I fear my kinsmen after me,[3] and my wife is barren; so grant me from Yourself an heir,And indeed, I fear the successors[808] after me, and my wife has been barren, so give me from Yourself an heir"Now I fear (what) my relatives (and colleagues) (will do) after me: but my wife is barren: so give me an heir as from Thyself,- |
| 6 | يَرِثُنِي وَيَرِثُ مِنۡ ءَالِ يَعۡقُوبَۖ وَٱجۡعَلۡهُ رَبِّ رَضِيّٗاyarithunīيرثنييَرِثُنِىWho will inherit mewayarithuويرثوَيَرِثُand inheritminمنمِنْfromāliآلءَالِ(the) familyyaʿqūbaيعقوبيَعْقُوبَ(of) Yaqub.wa-ij'ʿalhuواجعلهوَٱجْعَلْهُAnd make himrabbiربرَبِّmy Lord,raḍiyyanرضيارَضِيًّاpleasing."Who shall inherit of me and inherit (also) of the house of Jacob. And make him, my Lord, acceptable (unto Thee).who will inherit [prophethood] from me and from the house of Jacob, and make him, O Lord, well pleasing to You.”Who will inherit me[809] and inherit from the family of Jacob. And make him, my Lord, pleasing [to You].""(One that) will (truly) represent me, and represent the posterity of Jacob; and make him, O my Lord! one with whom Thou art well-pleased!" |
| 7 | يَٰزَكَرِيَّآ إِنَّا نُبَشِّرُكَ بِغُلَٰمٍ ٱسۡمُهُۥ يَحۡيَىٰ لَمۡ نَجۡعَل لَّهُۥ مِن قَبۡلُ سَمِيّٗاyāzakariyyāيا زكريايَٰزَكَرِيَّآ"O Zakariya!innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wenubashirukaنبشركنُبَشِّرُكَ[We] give you glad tidingsbighulāminبغلامبِغُلَٰمٍof a boyus'muhuاسمهٱسْمُهُۥhis nameyaḥyāيحيىيَحْيَىٰ(will be) Yahya,lamلملَمْnotnajʿalنجعلنَجْعَلWe (have) assignedlahuلهلَّهُۥ[for] itminمنمِنbeforeqabluقبلقَبْلُbeforesamiyyanسمياسَمِيًّا(this) name."(It was said unto him): O Zachariah! Lo! We bring thee tidings of a son whose name is John; we have given the same name to none before (him).[Allah said], “O Zachariah, We give you the glad tidings of a son, whose name will be John – a name that We have not given to anyone before.”[He was told],[810] "O Zechariah, indeed We give you good tidings of a boy whose name will be John. We have not assigned to any before [this] name."(His prayer was answered): "O Zakariya! We give thee good news of a son: His name shall be Yahya: on none by that name have We conferred distinction before." |
| 8 | قَالَ رَبِّ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَٰمٞ وَكَانَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتِي عَاقِرٗا وَقَدۡ بَلَغۡتُ مِنَ ٱلۡكِبَرِ عِتِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!annāأنىأَنَّىٰHowyakūnuيكونيَكُونُcanlīليلِىI haveghulāmunغلامغُلَٰمٌa boy,wakānatiوكانتوَكَانَتِwhile isim'ra-atīامرأتيٱمْرَأَتِىmy wifeʿāqiranعاقراعَاقِرًاbarren,waqadوقدوَقَدْand indeed,balaghtuبلغتبَلَغْتُI have reachedminaمنمِنَofl-kibariالكبرٱلْكِبَرِthe old ageʿitiyyanعتياعِتِيًّاextreme?"He said: My Lord! How can I have a son when my wife is barren and I have reached infirm old age?He said, “My Lord, how can I have a son when my wife is barren, and I have reached an extremely old age?”He said, "My Lord, how will I have a boy when my wife has been barren and I have reached extreme old age?"He said: "O my Lord! How shall I have a son, when my wife is barren and I have grown quite decrepit from old age?" |
| 9 | قَالَ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ رَبُّكَ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنٞ وَقَدۡ خَلَقۡتُكَ مِن قَبۡلُ وَلَمۡ تَكُ شَيۡـٔٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,kadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَ"Thus,qālaقالقَالَsaidrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord,huwaهوهُوَ'Itʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ(is) easy for Mehayyinunهينهَيِّنٌ(is) easy for Mewaqadوقدوَقَدْand certainlykhalaqtukaخلقتكخَلَقْتُكَI (have) created youminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,walamولموَلَمْwhile nottakuتكتَكُyou wereshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything.'"He said: So (it will be). Thy Lord saith: It is easy for Me, even as I created thee before, when thou wast naught.[The angel] said, “Thus it will be; your Lord says, ‘It is easy for Me; I did create you before when you were nothing.’”[An angel] said, "Thus [it will be]; your Lord says, 'It is easy for Me, for I created you before, while you were nothing.'"He said: "So (it will be) thy Lord saith, 'that is easy for Me: I did indeed create thee before, when thou hadst been nothing!'" |
| 10 | قَالَ رَبِّ ٱجۡعَل لِّيٓ ءَايَةٗۖ قَالَ ءَايَتُكَ أَلَّا تُكَلِّمَ ٱلنَّاسَ ثَلَٰثَ لَيَالٖ سَوِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!ij'ʿalاجعلٱجْعَلMakelīليلِّىٓfor meāyatanآيةءَايَةًa sign."qālaقالقَالَHe said,āyatukaآيتكءَايَتُكَ"Your signallāألاأَلَّا(is) that nottukallimaتكلمتُكَلِّمَyou will speakl-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَ(to) the people,thalāthaثلاثثَلَٰثَ(for) threelayālinلياللَيَالٍnightssawiyyanسوياسَوِيًّاsound."He said: My Lord! Appoint for me some token. He said: Thy token is that thou, with no bodily defect, shalt not speak unto mankind three nights.Zachariah said, “My Lord, give me a sign.” He said, “Your sign is that you will not be able to speak to people for three nights,[4] despite being sound.”[Zechariah] said, "My Lord, make for me a sign." He said, "Your sign is that you will not speak to the people for three nights, [being] sound."[811](Zakariya) said: "O my Lord! give me a Sign." "Thy Sign," was the answer, "Shall be that thou shalt speak to no man for three nights, although thou art not dumb." |
| 11 | فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوۡمِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلۡمِحۡرَابِ فَأَوۡحَىٰٓ إِلَيۡهِمۡ أَن سَبِّحُواْ بُكۡرَةٗ وَعَشِيّٗاfakharajaفخرجفَخَرَجَThen he came outʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtoqawmihiقومهقَوْمِهِۦhis peopleminaمنمِنَfroml-miḥ'rābiالمحرابٱلْمِحْرَابِthe prayer chamber,fa-awḥāفأوحىفَأَوْحَىٰٓand he signaledilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto themanأنأَنtosabbiḥūسبحواسَبِّحُواْglorify (Allah)buk'ratanبكرةبُكْرَةً(in) the morningwaʿashiyyanوعشياوَعَشِيًّاand (in) the evening.Then he came forth unto his people from the sanctuary, and signified to them: Glorify your Lord at break of day and fall of night.Thereupon he came out to his people from the sanctuary and signaled to them to glorify Allah morning and evening.So he came out to his people from the prayer chamber and signaled to them to exalt [Allāh] in the morning and afternoon.So Zakariya came out to his people from him chamber: He told them by signs to celebrate Allah's praises in the morning and in the evening. |
| 12 | يَٰيَحۡيَىٰ خُذِ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ بِقُوَّةٖۖ وَءَاتَيۡنَٰهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمَ صَبِيّٗاyāyaḥyāيا يحيىيَٰيَحْيَىٰ"O Yahya!khudhiخذخُذِHoldl-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturebiquwwatinبقوةبِقُوَّةٍwith strength."waātaynāhuوآتيناهوَءَاتَيْنَٰهُAnd We gave himl-ḥuk'maالحكمٱلْحُكْمَ[the] wisdomṣabiyyanصبياصَبِيًّا(when he was) a child(And it was said unto his son): O John! Hold fast the Scripture. And we gave him wisdom when a child,[Allah said], “O John, hold the Scripture with all your strength.” And We gave him wisdom when he was still a child,[Allāh said], "O John, take the Scripture [i.e., adhere to it] with determination." And We gave him judgement [while yet] a boy(To his son came the command): "O Yahya! take hold of the Book with might": and We gave him Wisdom even as a youth, |
| 13 | وَحَنَانٗا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَزَكَوٰةٗۖ وَكَانَ تَقِيّٗاwaḥanānanوحناناوَحَنَانًاAnd affectionminمنمِّنfromladunnāلدنالَّدُنَّاUswazakatanوزكاةوَزَكَوٰةًand puritywakānaوكانوَكَانَand he wastaqiyyanتقياتَقِيًّاrighteousAnd compassion from Our presence, and purity; and he was devout,as We made him compassionate and righteous, and he was fearing Allah,And affection from Us and purity, and he was fearing of AllāhAnd piety (for all creatures) as from Us, and purity: He was devout, |
| 14 | وَبَرَّۢا بِوَٰلِدَيۡهِ وَلَمۡ يَكُن جَبَّارًا عَصِيّٗاwabarranوبراوَبَرًّۢاAnd dutifulbiwālidayhiبوالديهبِوَٰلِدَيْهِto his parents,walamولموَلَمْand notyakunيكنيَكُنhe wasjabbāranجباراجَبَّارًاa tyrantʿaṣiyyanعصياعَصِيًّاdisobedient.And dutiful toward his parents. And he was not arrogant, rebellious.and dutiful to his parents, and he was not an oppressor or disobedient.And dutiful to his parents, and he was not a disobedient tyrant.And kind to his parents, and he was not overbearing or rebellious. |
| 15 | وَسَلَٰمٌ عَلَيۡهِ يَوۡمَ وُلِدَ وَيَوۡمَ يَمُوتُ وَيَوۡمَ يُبۡعَثُ حَيّٗاwasalāmunوسلاموَسَلَٰمٌAnd peace beʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِupon himyawmaيوميَوْمَ(the) daywulidaولدوُلِدَhe was bornwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) dayyamūtuيموتيَمُوتُhe dieswayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) dayyub'ʿathuيبعثيُبْعَثُhe will be raisedḥayyanحياحَيًّاalive.Peace on him the day he was born, and the day he dieth and the day he shall be raised alive!Peace be on him the day he was born, the day he will die, and the day he will be raised up to life again!And peace be upon him the day he was born and the day he dies and the day he is raised alive.So Peace on him the day he was born, the day that he dies, and the day that he will be raised up to life (again)! |
| 16 | وَٱذۡكُرۡ فِي ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ مَرۡيَمَ إِذِ ٱنتَبَذَتۡ مِنۡ أَهۡلِهَا مَكَانٗا شَرۡقِيّٗاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe BookmaryamaمريممَرْيَمَMaryam,idhiإذإِذِwhenintabadhatانتبذتٱنتَبَذَتْshe withdrewminمنمِنْfromahlihāأهلهاأَهْلِهَاher familymakānanمكانامَكَانًا(to) a placesharqiyyanشرقياشَرْقِيًّاeastern.And make mention of Mary in the Scripture, when she had withdrawn from her people to a chamber looking East,And mention in the Book [the story of] Mary when she withdrew from her family to a place towards the east.And mention, [O Muḥammad], in the Book [the story of] Mary, when she withdrew from her family to a place toward the east.Relate in the Book (the story of) Mary, when she withdrew from her family to a place in the East. |
| 17 | فَٱتَّخَذَتۡ مِن دُونِهِمۡ حِجَابٗا فَأَرۡسَلۡنَآ إِلَيۡهَا رُوحَنَا فَتَمَثَّلَ لَهَا بَشَرٗا سَوِيّٗاfa-ittakhadhatفاتخذتفَٱتَّخَذَتْThen she tookminمنمِنfrom themdūnihimدونهمدُونِهِمْfrom themḥijābanحجاباحِجَابًاa screen.fa-arsalnāفأرسلنافَأَرْسَلْنَآThen We sentilayhāإليهاإِلَيْهَاto herrūḥanāروحنارُوحَنَاOur Spiritfatamathalaفتمثلفَتَمَثَّلَthen he assumed for her the likenesslahāلهالَهَاthen he assumed for her the likenessbasharanبشرابَشَرًا(of) a mansawiyyanسوياسَوِيًّاwell-proportioned.And had chosen seclusion from them. Then We sent unto her Our Spirit and it assumed for her the likeness of a perfect man.She screened herself from them, then We sent to her Our Spirit [Gabriel] and he appeared before her in the form of a perfect human being.And she took, in seclusion from them, a screen. Then We sent to her Our Angel [i.e., Gabriel], and he represented himself to her as a well-proportioned man.She placed a screen (to screen herself) from them; then We sent her our angel, and he appeared before her as a man in all respects. |
| 18 | قَالَتۡ إِنِّيٓ أَعُوذُ بِٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ مِنكَ إِن كُنتَ تَقِيّٗاqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,innīإنيإِنِّىٓ"Indeed, Iaʿūdhuأعوذأَعُوذُ[I] seek refugebil-raḥmāniبالرحمنبِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِwith the Most Graciousminkaمنكمِنكَfrom youinإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyou aretaqiyyanتقياتَقِيًّاGod fearing."She said: Lo! I seek refuge in the Beneficent One from thee, if thou art Allah-fearing.She said, “I seek refuge in the Most Compassionate from you; [do not approach me] if you fear Allah.”She said, "Indeed, I seek refuge in the Most Merciful from you, [so leave me], if you should be fearing of Allāh."She said: "I seek refuge from thee to (Allah) Most Gracious: (come not near) if thou dost fear Allah." |
| 19 | قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۠ رَسُولُ رَبِّكِ لِأَهَبَ لَكِ غُلَٰمٗا زَكِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"Onlyanāأناأَنَا۠I amrasūluرسولرَسُولُa Messengerrabbikiربكرَبِّكِ(from) your Lord,li-ahabaلأهبلِأَهَبَthat I (may) bestowlakiلكلَكِon youghulāmanغلاماغُلَٰمًاa sonzakiyyanزكيازَكِيًّاpure."He said: I am only a messenger of thy Lord, that I may bestow on thee a faultless son.He said, “I am only a messenger from your Lord to grant you a righteous son.”He said, "I am only the messenger of your Lord to give you [news of] a pure boy [i.e., son]."He said: "Nay, I am only a messenger from thy Lord, (to announce) to thee the gift of a holy son. |
| 20 | قَالَتۡ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَٰمٞ وَلَمۡ يَمۡسَسۡنِي بَشَرٞ وَلَمۡ أَكُ بَغِيّٗاqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,annāأنىأَنَّىٰ"Howyakūnuيكونيَكُونُcan belīليلِىfor meghulāmunغلامغُلَٰمٌa son,walamولموَلَمْwhen notyamsasnīيمسسنييَمْسَسْنِىhas touched mebasharunبشربَشَرٌa man,walamولموَلَمْand notakuأكأَكُI ambaghiyyanبغيابَغِيًّاunchaste?"She said: How can I have a son when no mortal hath touched me, neither have I been unchaste?She said, “How can I have a son when no man has touched me, nor have I ever been unchaste?”She said, "How can I have a boy while no man has touched me and I have not been unchaste?"She said: "How shall I have a son, seeing that no man has touched me, and I am not unchaste?" |
| 21 | قَالَ كَذَٰلِكِ قَالَ رَبُّكِ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنٞۖ وَلِنَجۡعَلَهُۥٓ ءَايَةٗ لِّلنَّاسِ وَرَحۡمَةٗ مِّنَّاۚ وَكَانَ أَمۡرٗا مَّقۡضِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,kadhālikiكذلككَذَٰلِكِ"Thus;qālaقالقَالَsaidrabbukiربكرَبُّكِyour Lord,huwaهوهُوَ'Itʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ(is) for Mehayyinunهينهَيِّنٌeasy,walinajʿalahuولنجعلهوَلِنَجْعَلَهُۥٓand so that We will make himāyatanآيةءَايَةًa signlilnnāsiللناسلِّلنَّاسِfor the mankindwaraḥmatanورحمةوَرَحْمَةًand a Mercyminnāمنامِّنَّاfrom Us.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd (it) isamranأمراأَمْرًاa mattermaqḍiyyanمقضيامَّقْضِيًّاdecreed.'"He said: So (it will be). Thy Lord saith: It is easy for Me. And (it will be) that We may make of him a revelation for mankind and a mercy from Us, and it is a thing ordained.He said, “Thus it will be; your Lord says, ‘It is easy for Me; We make him a sign for people and a mercy from Us. This matter has already been decreed.’”He said, "Thus [it will be]; your Lord says, 'It is easy for Me, and We will make him a sign to the people and a mercy from Us. And it is a matter [already] decreed.'"He said: "So (it will be): Thy Lord saith, 'that is easy for Me: and (We wish) to appoint him as a Sign unto men and a Mercy from Us': It is a matter (so) decreed." |
| 22 | ۞ فَحَمَلَتۡهُ فَٱنتَبَذَتۡ بِهِۦ مَكَانٗا قَصِيّٗاfaḥamalathuفحملتهفَحَمَلَتْهُSo she conceived him,fa-intabadhatفانتبذتفَٱنتَبَذَتْand she withdrewbihiبهبِهِۦwith himmakānanمكانامَكَانًا(to) a placeqaṣiyyanقصياقَصِيًّاremote.And she conceived him, and she withdrew with him to a far place.So she conceived him and withdrew with him to a distant place.[5]So she conceived him, and she withdrew with him to a remote place.So she conceived him, and she retired with him to a remote place. |
| 23 | فَأَجَآءَهَا ٱلۡمَخَاضُ إِلَىٰ جِذۡعِ ٱلنَّخۡلَةِ قَالَتۡ يَٰلَيۡتَنِي مِتُّ قَبۡلَ هَٰذَا وَكُنتُ نَسۡيٗا مَّنسِيّٗاfa-ajāahāفأجاءهافَأَجَآءَهَاThen drove herl-makhāḍuالمخاضٱلْمَخَاضُthe pains of childbirthilāإلىإِلَىٰtojidh'ʿiجذعجِذْعِ(the) trunkl-nakhlatiالنخلةٱلنَّخْلَةِ(of) the date-palm.qālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,yālaytanīيا ليتنييَٰلَيْتَنِى"O! I wishmittuمتمِتُّI (had) diedqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforehādhāهذاهَٰذَاthiswakuntuوكنتوَكُنتُand I wasnasyanنسيانَسْيًا(in) oblivion,mansiyyanمنسيامَّنسِيًّاforgotten."And the pangs of childbirth drove her unto the trunk of the palm-tree. She said: Oh, would that I had died ere this and had become a thing of naught, forgotten!The pains of labor drove her to the trunk of a palm tree. She said, “Oh, would that I had died before this and had been completely forgotten!”And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm tree. She said, "Oh, I wish I had died before this and was in oblivion, forgotten."And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm-tree: She cried (in her anguish): "Ah! would that I had died before this! would that I had been a thing forgotten and out of sight!" |
| 24 | فَنَادَىٰهَا مِن تَحۡتِهَآ أَلَّا تَحۡزَنِي قَدۡ جَعَلَ رَبُّكِ تَحۡتَكِ سَرِيّٗاfanādāhāفناداهافَنَادَىٰهَاSo cried to herminمنمِنfromtaḥtihāتحتهاتَحْتِهَآbeneath her,allāألاأَلَّا"That (do) nottaḥzanīتحزنيتَحْزَنِىgrieveqadقدقَدْverily,jaʿalaجعلجَعَلَ(has) placedrabbukiربكرَبُّكِyour Lordtaḥtakiتحتكتَحْتَكِbeneath you,sariyyanسرياسَرِيًّاa stream.Then (one) cried unto her from below her, saying: Grieve not! Thy Lord hath placed a rivulet beneath thee,Then he[6] called her from beneath her, “Do not grieve; your Lord has provided a stream beneath you.But he[812] called her from below her, "Do not grieve; your Lord has provided beneath you a stream.But (a voice) cried to her from beneath the (palm-tree): "Grieve not! for thy Lord hath provided a rivulet beneath thee; |
| 25 | وَهُزِّيٓ إِلَيۡكِ بِجِذۡعِ ٱلنَّخۡلَةِ تُسَٰقِطۡ عَلَيۡكِ رُطَبٗا جَنِيّٗاwahuzzīوهزيوَهُزِّىٓAnd shakeilaykiإليكإِلَيْكِtowards youbijidh'ʿiبجذعبِجِذْعِ(the) trunkl-nakhlatiالنخلةٱلنَّخْلَةِ(of) the date-palm,tusāqiṭتساقطتُسَٰقِطْit will dropʿalaykiعليكعَلَيْكِupon youruṭabanرطبارُطَبًاfresh datesjaniyyanجنياجَنِيًّاripe.And shake the trunk of the palm-tree toward thee, thou wilt cause ripe dates to fall upon thee.Shake the trunk of the palm tree towards yourself; fresh ripe dates will drop upon you.And shake toward you the trunk of the palm tree; it will drop upon you ripe, fresh dates."And shake towards thyself the trunk of the palm-tree: It will let fall fresh ripe dates upon thee. |
| 26 | فَكُلِي وَٱشۡرَبِي وَقَرِّي عَيۡنٗاۖ فَإِمَّا تَرَيِنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡبَشَرِ أَحَدٗا فَقُولِيٓ إِنِّي نَذَرۡتُ لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِ صَوۡمٗا فَلَنۡ أُكَلِّمَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ إِنسِيّٗاfakulīفكليفَكُلِىSo eatwa-ish'rabīواشربيوَٱشْرَبِىand drinkwaqarrīوقريوَقَرِّىand coolʿaynanعيناعَيْنًا(your) eyes.fa-immāفإمافَإِمَّاAnd iftarayinnaترينتَرَيِنَّyou seeminaمنمِنَfroml-bashariالبشرٱلْبَشَرِhuman beingaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyonefaqūlīفقوليفَقُولِىٓthen say,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, Inadhartuنذرتنَذَرْتُ[I] have vowedlilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Graciousṣawmanصوماصَوْمًاa fast,falanفلنفَلَنْso notukallimaأكلمأُكَلِّمَI will speakl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَtodayinsiyyanإنسياإِنسِيًّا(to any) human being."So eat and drink and be consoled. And if thou meetest any mortal, say: Lo! I have vowed a fast unto the Beneficent, and may not speak this day to any mortal.Eat and drink, and be glad. And if you see any human being, say, ‘I have vowed silence[7] to the Most Compassionate, so I will not talk to any human being today.’”So eat and drink and be contented. And if you see from among humanity anyone, say, 'Indeed, I have vowed to the Most Merciful abstention, so I will not speak today to [any] man.'""So eat and drink and cool (thine) eye. And if thou dost see any man, say, 'I have vowed a fast to (Allah) Most Gracious, and this day will I enter into not talk with any human being'" |
| 27 | فَأَتَتۡ بِهِۦ قَوۡمَهَا تَحۡمِلُهُۥۖ قَالُواْ يَٰمَرۡيَمُ لَقَدۡ جِئۡتِ شَيۡـٔٗا فَرِيّٗاfa-atatفأتتفَأَتَتْThen she camebihiبهبِهِۦwith himqawmahāقومهاقَوْمَهَا(to) her people,taḥmiluhuتحملهتَحْمِلُهُۥcarrying him.qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,yāmaryamuيا مريميَٰمَرْيَمُ"O Maryam!laqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,ji'tiجئتجِئْتِyou (have) broughtshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاan amazing thing.fariyyanفريافَرِيًّاan amazing thing.Then she brought him to her own folk, carrying him. They said: O Mary! Thou hast come with an amazing thing.Then she came to her people carrying him. They said, “O Mary, you have committed something monstrous!Then she brought him to her people, carrying him. They said, "O Mary, you have certainly done a thing unprecedented.At length she brought the (babe) to her people, carrying him (in her arms). They said: "O Mary! truly an amazing thing hast thou brought! |
| 28 | يَٰٓأُخۡتَ هَٰرُونَ مَا كَانَ أَبُوكِ ٱمۡرَأَ سَوۡءٖ وَمَا كَانَتۡ أُمُّكِ بَغِيّٗاyāukh'taيا أختيَٰٓأُخْتَO sisterhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَ(of) Harun!māمامَاNotkānaكانكَانَwasabūkiأبوكأَبُوكِyour fatherim'ra-aامرأٱمْرَأَan evil man,sawinسوءسَوْءٍan evil man,wamāوماوَمَاand notkānatكانتكَانَتْwasummukiأمكأُمُّكِyour motherbaghiyyanبغيابَغِيًّاunchaste."O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a wicked man nor was thy mother a harlot.O sister of Aaron,[8] your father was not a man of evil, nor was your mother unchaste.”O sister [i.e., descendant] of Aaron, your father was not a man of evil, nor was your mother unchaste.""O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a man of evil, nor thy mother a woman unchaste!" |
| 29 | فَأَشَارَتۡ إِلَيۡهِۖ قَالُواْ كَيۡفَ نُكَلِّمُ مَن كَانَ فِي ٱلۡمَهۡدِ صَبِيّٗاfa-ashāratفأشارتفَأَشَارَتْThen she pointedilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto him.qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,kayfaكيفكَيْفَ"Hownukallimuنكلمنُكَلِّمُ(can) we speakmanمنمَن(to one) whokānaكانكَانَisfīفيفِىinl-mahdiالمهدٱلْمَهْدِthe cradle,ṣabiyyanصبياصَبِيًّاa child?"Then she pointed to him. They said: How can we talk to one who is in the cradle, a young boy?Thereupon she pointed to him. They said, “How can we talk to someone who is still a baby in the cradle?”So she pointed to him. They said, "How can we speak to one who is in the cradle a child?"But she pointed to the babe. They said: "How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?" |
| 30 | قَالَ إِنِّي عَبۡدُ ٱللَّهِ ءَاتَىٰنِيَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلَنِي نَبِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, I amʿabduعبدعَبْدُa slavel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah.ātāniyaآتانيءَاتَىٰنِىَHe gave mel-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturewajaʿalanīوجعلنيوَجَعَلَنِىand made menabiyyanنبيانَبِيًّاa Prophet.He spake: Lo! I am the slave of Allah. He hath given me the Scripture and hath appointed me a Prophet,Jesus said, “I am a slave of Allah. He has given me the Scripture and made me a prophet.[Jesus] said, "Indeed, I am the servant of Allāh. He has given me the Scripture and made me a prophet.He said: "I am indeed a servant of Allah: He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet; |
| 31 | وَجَعَلَنِي مُبَارَكًا أَيۡنَ مَا كُنتُ وَأَوۡصَٰنِي بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَٱلزَّكَوٰةِ مَا دُمۡتُ حَيّٗاwajaʿalanīوجعلنيوَجَعَلَنِىAnd He (has) made memubārakanمباركامُبَارَكًاblessedaynaأينأَيْنَwherevermāمامَاwhereverkuntuكنتكُنتُI amwa-awṣānīوأوصانيوَأَوْصَٰنِىand has enjoined (on) mebil-ṣalatiبالصلاةبِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ[of] the prayerwal-zakatiوالزكاةوَٱلزَّكَوٰةِand zakah,māمامَاas long as I amdum'tuدمتدُمْتُas long as I amḥayyanحياحَيًّاaliveAnd hath made me blessed wheresoever I may be, and hath enjoined upon me prayer and almsgiving so long as I remain alive,He has made me blessed wherever I may be, and has enjoined upon me prayer and zakah as long as I am alive,And He has made me blessed wherever I am and has enjoined upon me prayer and zakāh as long as I remain alive"And He hath made me blessed wheresoever I be, and hath enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live; |
| 32 | وَبَرَّۢا بِوَٰلِدَتِي وَلَمۡ يَجۡعَلۡنِي جَبَّارٗا شَقِيّٗاwabarranوبراوَبَرًّۢاAnd dutifulbiwālidatīبوالدتيبِوَٰلِدَتِىto my mother,walamولموَلَمْand notyajʿalnīيجعلنييَجْعَلْنِىHe (has) made mejabbāranجباراجَبَّارًاinsolent,shaqiyyanشقياشَقِيًّاunblessed.And (hath made me) dutiful toward her who bore me, and hath not made me arrogant, unblest.and has made me dutiful to my mother, and has not made me an oppressor or disobedient.And [made me] dutiful to my mother, and He has not made me a wretched tyrant."(He) hath made me kind to my mother, and not overbearing or miserable; |
| 33 | وَٱلسَّلَٰمُ عَلَيَّ يَوۡمَ وُلِدتُّ وَيَوۡمَ أَمُوتُ وَيَوۡمَ أُبۡعَثُ حَيّٗاwal-salāmuوالسلاموَٱلسَّلَٰمُAnd peace (be)ʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّon meyawmaيوميَوْمَ(the) daywulidttuولدتوُلِدتُّI was bornwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) dayamūtuأموتأَمُوتُI will diewayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) Dayub'ʿathuأبعثأُبْعَثُI will be raisedḥayyanحياحَيًّاalive."Peace on me the day I was born, and the day I die, and the day I shall be raised alive!Peace is upon me the day I was born, the day I will die and the day I will be resurrected.”And peace is on me the day I was born and the day I will die and the day I am raised alive.""So peace is on me the day I was born, the day that I die, and the day that I shall be raised up to life (again)"! |
| 34 | ذَٰلِكَ عِيسَى ٱبۡنُ مَرۡيَمَۖ قَوۡلَ ٱلۡحَقِّ ٱلَّذِي فِيهِ يَمۡتَرُونَdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatʿīsāعيسىعِيسَى(was) Isa,ub'nuابنٱبْنُ(the) sonmaryamaمريممَرْيَمَ(of) Maryam,qawlaقولقَوْلَa statementl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّ(of) truthalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthat whichfīhiفيهفِيهِabout ityamtarūnaيمترونيَمْتَرُونَthey dispute.Such was Jesus, son of Mary: (this is) a statement of the truth concerning which they doubt.Such was Jesus, son of Mary – a word of truth about which they are in doubt.That is Jesus, the son of Mary - the word of truth about which they are in dispute.Such (was) Jesus the son of Mary: (it is) a statement of truth, about which they (vainly) dispute. |
| 35 | مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ مِن وَلَدٖۖ سُبۡحَٰنَهُۥٓۚ إِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمۡرٗا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُmāمامَاNotkānaكانكَانَ(it) islillahiللهلِلَّهِfor AllahanأنأَنthatyattakhidhaيتخذيَتَّخِذَHe should takeminمنمِنany son.waladinولدوَلَدٍany son.sub'ḥānahuسبحانهسُبْحَٰنَهُۥٓGlory be to Him!idhāإذاإِذَاWhenqaḍāقضىقَضَىٰٓHe decreesamranأمراأَمْرًاa matter,fa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاthen onlyyaqūluيقوليَقُولُHe sayslahuلهلَهُۥto it,kunكنكُن"Be"fayakūnuفيكونفَيَكُونُand it is.It befitteth not (the Majesty of) Allah that He should take unto Himself a son. Glory be to Him! When He decreeth a thing, He saith unto it only: Be! and it is.It is not befitting for Allah to beget a son. Glory be to Him[9]! When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, “Be,” and it is.It is not [befitting] for Allāh to take a son; exalted is He![813] When He decrees an affair, He only says to it, "Be," and it is.It is not befitting to (the majesty of) Allah that He should beget a son. Glory be to Him! when He determines a matter, He only says to it, "Be", and it is. |
| 36 | وَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمۡ فَٱعۡبُدُوهُۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطٞ مُّسۡتَقِيمٞwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّ"And indeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahrabbīربيرَبِّى(is) my Lordwarabbukumوربكموَرَبُّكُمْand your Lord,fa-uʿ'budūhuفاعبدوهفَٱعْبُدُوهُso worship Him.hādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisṣirāṭunصراطصِرَٰطٌ(is) a pathmus'taqīmunمستقيممُّسْتَقِيمٌstraight."And lo! Allah is my Lord and your Lord. So serve Him. That is the right path.[Jesus said], “Indeed, Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. This is a straight path.”[Jesus said], "And indeed, Allāh is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. That is a straight path."Verily Allah is my Lord and your Lord: Him therefore serve ye: this is a Way that is straight. |
| 37 | فَٱخۡتَلَفَ ٱلۡأَحۡزَابُ مِنۢ بَيۡنِهِمۡۖ فَوَيۡلٞ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ مِن مَّشۡهَدِ يَوۡمٍ عَظِيمٍfa-ikh'talafaفاختلففَٱخْتَلَفَBut differedl-aḥzābuالأحزابٱلْأَحْزَابُthe sectsminمنمِنۢfrom among them,baynihimبينهمبَيْنِهِمْfrom among them,fawaylunفويلفَوَيْلٌso woelilladhīnaللذينلِّلَّذِينَto those whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieveminمنمِنfrommashhadiمشهدمَّشْهَدِ(the) witnessingyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a Dayʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍgreat.The sects among them differ: but woe unto the disbelievers from the meeting of an awful Day.But the factions differed among themselves[10] [about him]. So woe to the disbelievers from the scene of a momentous Day!Then the factions differed [concerning Jesus] from among them, so woe to those who disbelieved - from the scene of a tremendous Day.But the sects differ among themselves: and woe to the unbelievers because of the (coming) Judgment of a Momentous Day! |
| 38 | أَسۡمِعۡ بِهِمۡ وَأَبۡصِرۡ يَوۡمَ يَأۡتُونَنَا لَٰكِنِ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖasmiʿأسمعأَسْمِعْHow they will hear!bihimبهمبِهِمْHow they will hear!wa-abṣirوأبصروَأَبْصِرْand how (they will) see!yawmaيوميَوْمَ(the) Dayyatūnanāيأتوننايَأْتُونَنَاthey will come to Us,lākiniلكنلَٰكِنِbutl-ẓālimūnaالظالمونٱلظَّٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoersl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَtodayfīفيفِى(are) inḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍerrormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear.See and hear them on the Day they come unto Us! yet the evil-doers are to-day in error manifest.How sharp they will hear and see on the Day they come to Us! But today the wrongdoers are clearly misguided.How [clearly] they will hear and see the Day they come to Us, but the wrongdoers today are in clear error.How plainly will they see and hear, the Day that they will appear before Us! but the unjust today are in error manifest! |
| 39 | وَأَنذِرۡهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡحَسۡرَةِ إِذۡ قُضِيَ ٱلۡأَمۡرُ وَهُمۡ فِي غَفۡلَةٖ وَهُمۡ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَwa-andhir'humوأنذرهموَأَنذِرْهُمْAnd warn themyawmaيوميَوْمَ(of the) Dayl-ḥasratiالحسرةٱلْحَسْرَةِ(of) the Regret,idhإذإِذْwhenquḍiyaقضيقُضِىَhas been decidedl-amruالأمرٱلْأَمْرُthe matter.wahumوهموَهُمْAnd theyfīفيفِى(are) inghaflatinغفلةغَفْلَةٍheedlessness,wahumوهموَهُمْand theylāلالَا(do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelieve.And warn them of the Day of anguish when the case hath been decided. Now they are in a state of carelessness, and they believe not.Warn them of the Day of Remorse when all matters will be decided, but they are heedless and they do not believe.And warn them, [O Muḥammad], of the Day of Regret, when the matter will be concluded;[814] and [yet], they are in [a state of] heedlessness, and they do not believe.But warn them of the Day of Distress, when the matter will be determined: for (behold,) they are negligent and they do not believe! |
| 40 | إِنَّا نَحۡنُ نَرِثُ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَنۡ عَلَيۡهَا وَإِلَيۡنَا يُرۡجَعُونَinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wenaḥnuنحننَحْنُ[We]narithuنرثنَرِثُ[We] will inheritl-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthwamanومنوَمَنْand whoeverʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَا(is) on it,wa-ilaynāوإليناوَإِلَيْنَاand to Usyur'jaʿūnaيرجعونيُرْجَعُونَthey will be returned.Lo! We, only We, inherit the earth and all who are thereon, and unto Us they are returned.It is We Who will inherit the earth and all those who are on it, and to Us they will be returned.Indeed, it is We who will inherit the earth and whoever is on it, and to Us they will be returned.It is We Who will inherit the earth, and all beings thereon: to Us will they all be returned. |
| 41 | وَٱذۡكُرۡ فِي ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ إِبۡرَٰهِيمَۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ صِدِّيقٗا نَّبِيًّاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Bookib'rāhīmaإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمَIbrahim.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasṣiddīqanصديقاصِدِّيقًاa man of truth,nabiyyanنبيانَّبِيًّاa Prophet.And make mention (O Muhammad) in the Scripture of Abraham. Lo! he was a saint, a prophet.And mention in the Book [the story of] Abraham. He was indeed a man of truth and a prophet.And mention in the Book [the story of] Abraham. Indeed, he was a man of truth and a prophet.(Also mention in the Book (the story of) Abraham: He was a man of Truth, a prophet. |
| 42 | إِذۡ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ يَٰٓأَبَتِ لِمَ تَعۡبُدُ مَا لَا يَسۡمَعُ وَلَا يُبۡصِرُ وَلَا يُغۡنِي عَنكَ شَيۡـٔٗاidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَhe saidli-abīhiلأبيهلِأَبِيهِto his father,yāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِ"O my father!limaلملِمَWhytaʿbuduتعبدتَعْبُدُ(do) you worshipmāمامَاthat whichlāلالَاnotyasmaʿuيسمعيَسْمَعُhearswalāولاوَلَاand notyub'ṣiruيبصريُبْصِرُseeswalāولاوَلَاand notyugh'nīيغنييُغْنِىbenefitsʿankaعنكعَنكَ[to] youshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔا(in) anything?When he said unto his father: O my father! Why worshippest thou that which heareth not nor seeth, nor can in aught avail thee?When he said to his father, “O my dear father, why do you worship something that neither hears nor sees nor benefits you in any way?[Mention] when he said to his father, "O my father, why do you worship that which does not hear and does not see and will not benefit you at all?Behold, he said to his father: "O my father! why worship that which heareth not and seeth not, and can profit thee nothing? |
| 43 | يَٰٓأَبَتِ إِنِّي قَدۡ جَآءَنِي مِنَ ٱلۡعِلۡمِ مَا لَمۡ يَأۡتِكَ فَٱتَّبِعۡنِيٓ أَهۡدِكَ صِرَٰطٗا سَوِيّٗاyāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِO my father!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, [I]qadقدقَدْverilyjāanīجاءنيجَآءَنِى(has) come to meminaمنمِنَofl-ʿil'miالعلمٱلْعِلْمِthe knowledgemāمامَاwhatlamلملَمْnotyatikaيأتكيَأْتِكَcame to you,fa-ittabiʿ'nīفاتبعنيفَٱتَّبِعْنِىٓso follow me;ahdikaأهدكأَهْدِكَI will guide youṣirāṭanصراطاصِرَٰطًا(to) the pathsawiyyanسوياسَوِيًّاeven.O my father! Lo! there hath come unto me of knowledge that which came not unto thee. So follow me, and I will lead thee on a right path.O my dear father, there has come to me some knowledge that has not come to you, so follow me; I will guide you to a straight path.O my father, indeed there has come to me of knowledge that which has not come to you, so follow me; I will guide you to an even path."O my father! to me hath come knowledge which hath not reached thee: so follow me: I will guide thee to a way that is even and straight. |
| 44 | يَٰٓأَبَتِ لَا تَعۡبُدِ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنَۖ إِنَّ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنَ كَانَ لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِ عَصِيّٗاyāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِO my father!lāلالَا(Do) nottaʿbudiتعبدتَعْبُدِworshipl-shayṭānaالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنَthe Shaitaan.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-shayṭānaالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنَthe Shaitaankānaكانكَانَislilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Graciousʿaṣiyyanعصياعَصِيًّاdisobedient.O my father! Serve not the devil. Lo! the devil is a rebel unto the Beneficent.O my dear father, do not worship Satan. Indeed, Satan is rebellious against the Most Compassionate.O my father, do not worship [i.e., obey] Satan. Indeed Satan has ever been, to the Most Merciful, disobedient."O my father! serve not Satan: for Satan is a rebel against (Allah) Most Gracious. |
| 45 | يَٰٓأَبَتِ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يَمَسَّكَ عَذَابٞ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ فَتَكُونَ لِلشَّيۡطَٰنِ وَلِيّٗاyāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِO my father!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, Iakhāfuأخافأَخَافُ[I] fearanأنأَنthatyamassakaيمسكيَمَسَّكَwill touch youʿadhābunعذابعَذَابٌa punishmentminaمنمِّنَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Gracious,fatakūnaفتكونفَتَكُونَso you would belilshayṭāniللشيطانلِلشَّيْطَٰنِto the Shaitaanwaliyyanولياوَلِيًّاa friend."O my father! Lo! I fear lest a punishment from the Beneficent overtake thee so that thou become a comrade of the devil.O my dear father, I truly fear that a punishment from the Most Compassionate may afflict you and that you may become a companion of Satan [in Hell].”O my father, indeed I fear that there will touch you a punishment from the Most Merciful so you would be to Satan a companion [in Hellfire].""O my father! I fear lest a Penalty afflict thee from (Allah) Most Gracious, so that thou become to Satan a friend." |
| 46 | قَالَ أَرَاغِبٌ أَنتَ عَنۡ ءَالِهَتِي يَٰٓإِبۡرَٰهِيمُۖ لَئِن لَّمۡ تَنتَهِ لَأَرۡجُمَنَّكَۖ وَٱهۡجُرۡنِي مَلِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,arāghibunأراغبأَرَاغِبٌ"Do you hateantaأنتأَنتَ"Do you hateʿanعنعَنْ(from)ālihatīآلهتيءَالِهَتِىmy gods,yāib'rāhīmuيا إبراهيميَٰٓإِبْرَٰهِيمُO Ibrahim?la-inلئنلَئِنSurely, iflamلملَّمْnottantahiتنتهتَنتَهِyou desistla-arjumannakaلأرجمنكلَأَرْجُمَنَّكَsurely, I will stone you,wa-uh'jur'nīواهجرنيوَٱهْجُرْنِىso leave memaliyyanمليامَلِيًّا(for) a prolonged time."He said: Rejectest thou my gods, O Abraham? If thou cease not, I shall surely stone thee. Depart from me a long while!He said, “Are you turning away from my gods, O Abraham? If you do not desist, I will surely stone you. Keep away from me for a long time!”[His father] said, "Have you no desire for my gods, O Abraham? If you do not desist, I will surely stone you, so avoid me a prolonged time."(The father) replied: "Dost thou hate my gods, O Abraham? If thou forbear not, I will indeed stone thee: Now get away from me for a good long while!" |
| 47 | قَالَ سَلَٰمٌ عَلَيۡكَۖ سَأَسۡتَغۡفِرُ لَكَ رَبِّيٓۖ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ بِي حَفِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,salāmunسلامسَلَٰمٌ"Peace (be)ʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَon you.sa-astaghfiruسأستغفرسَأَسْتَغْفِرُI will ask forgivenesslakaلكلَكَfor yourabbīربيرَبِّىٓ(from) my Lord.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, Hekānaكانكَانَisbīبيبِىto meḥafiyyanحفياحَفِيًّاEver Gracious.He said: Peace be unto thee! I shall ask forgiveness of my Lord for thee. Lo! He was ever gracious unto me.Abraham said, “Peace be on you[11]. I will seek my Lord’s forgiveness for you. Indeed, He is Most Gracious to me.[Abraham] said, "Peace [i.e., safety] will be upon you.[815] I will ask forgiveness for you of my Lord. Indeed, He is ever gracious to me.Abraham said: "Peace be on thee: I will pray to my Lord for thy forgiveness: for He is to me Most Gracious. |
| 48 | وَأَعۡتَزِلُكُمۡ وَمَا تَدۡعُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَأَدۡعُواْ رَبِّي عَسَىٰٓ أَلَّآ أَكُونَ بِدُعَآءِ رَبِّي شَقِيّٗاwa-aʿtazilukumوأعتزلكموَأَعْتَزِلُكُمْAnd I will leave youwamāوماوَمَاand whattadʿūnaتدعونتَدْعُونَyou invokeminمنمِنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahwa-adʿūوأدعووَأَدْعُواْand I will invokerabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord.ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓMay beallāألاأَلَّآthat notakūnaأكونأَكُونَI will bebiduʿāiبدعاءبِدُعَآءِin invocationrabbīربيرَبِّى(to) my Lordshaqiyyanشقياشَقِيًّاunblessed."I shall withdraw from you and that unto which ye pray beside Allah, and I shall pray unto my Lord. It may be that, in prayer unto my Lord, I shall not be unblest.I will distance myself from you and from all that you supplicate besides Allah, and I will supplicate my Lord; perhaps my supplication to my Lord will not go unanswered.”And I will leave you and those you invoke other than Allāh and will invoke[816] my Lord. I expect that I will not be in invocation to my Lord unhappy [i.e., disappointed].""And I will turn away from you (all) and from those whom ye invoke besides Allah: I will call on my Lord: perhaps, by my prayer to my Lord, I shall be not unblest." |
| 49 | فَلَمَّا ٱعۡتَزَلَهُمۡ وَمَا يَعۡبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَهَبۡنَا لَهُۥٓ إِسۡحَٰقَ وَيَعۡقُوبَۖ وَكُلّٗا جَعَلۡنَا نَبِيّٗاfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo wheniʿ'tazalahumاعتزلهمٱعْتَزَلَهُمْhe left themwamāوماوَمَاand whatyaʿbudūnaيعبدونيَعْبُدُونَthey worshippedminمنمِنbesides Allah,dūniدوندُونِbesides Allah,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِbesides Allah,wahabnāوهبناوَهَبْنَا[and] We bestowedlahuلهلَهُۥٓ[to] himis'ḥāqaإسحاقإِسْحَٰقَIsaacwayaʿqūbaويعقوبوَيَعْقُوبَand Yaqub,wakullanوكلاوَكُلًّاand each (of them)jaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe madenabiyyanنبيانَبِيًّاa Prophet.So, when he had withdrawn from them and that which they were worshipping beside Allah, We gave him Isaac and Jacob. Each of them We made a prophet.When he distanced himself from them and what they worshiped besides Allah, We granted him Isaac and Jacob and made each one of them a prophet.So when he had left them and those they worshipped other than Allāh, We gave him Isaac and Jacob, and each [of them] We made a prophet.When he had turned away from them and from those whom they worshipped besides Allah, We bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob, and each one of them We made a prophet. |
| 50 | وَوَهَبۡنَا لَهُم مِّن رَّحۡمَتِنَا وَجَعَلۡنَا لَهُمۡ لِسَانَ صِدۡقٍ عَلِيّٗاwawahabnāووهبناوَوَهَبْنَاAnd We bestowedlahumلهملَهُمto themminمنمِّنofraḥmatināرحمتنارَّحْمَتِنَاOur Mercy,wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We madelahumلهملَهُمْfor themlisānaلسانلِسَانَa truthful mention,ṣid'qinصدقصِدْقٍa truthful mention,ʿaliyyanعلياعَلِيًّاhigh.And we gave them of Our mercy, and assigned to them a high and true renown.We bestowed upon them of Our mercy and blessed them with a highly-esteemed reputation[12].And We gave them of Our mercy, and We made for them a mention [i.e., reputation] of high honor.And We bestowed of Our Mercy on them, and We granted them lofty honour on the tongue of truth. |
| 51 | وَٱذۡكُرۡ فِي ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ مُوسَىٰٓۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ مُخۡلَصٗا وَكَانَ رَسُولٗا نَّبِيّٗاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Book,mūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasmukh'laṣanمخلصامُخْلَصًاchosenwakānaوكانوَكَانَand wasrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messenger,nabiyyanنبيانَّبِيًّاa Prophet.And make mention in the Scripture of Moses. Lo! he was chosen, and he was a messenger (of Allah), a prophet.And mention in the Book [the story of] Moses. He was indeed a chosen one and was a messenger and a prophet[13].And mention in the Book, Moses. Indeed, he was chosen, and he was a messenger and a prophet.[817]Also mention in the Book (the story of) Moses: for he was specially chosen, and he was a messenger (and) a prophet. |
| 52 | وَنَٰدَيۡنَٰهُ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ وَقَرَّبۡنَٰهُ نَجِيّٗاwanādaynāhuوناديناهوَنَٰدَيْنَٰهُAnd We called himminمنمِنfromjānibiجانبجَانِبِ(the) sidel-ṭūriالطورٱلطُّورِ(of) the Mountl-aymaniالأيمنٱلْأَيْمَنِthe right,waqarrabnāhuوقربناهوَقَرَّبْنَٰهُand brought him nearnajiyyanنجيانَجِيًّا(for) conversation.We called him from the right slope of the Mount, and brought him nigh in communion.We called him from the right side of Mount Tūr [in Sinai] and We brought him near by conversing with him in private.And We called him from the side of the mount[818] at [his] right and brought him near, confiding [to him].And we called him from the right side of Mount (Sinai), and made him draw near to Us, for mystic (converse). |
| 53 | وَوَهَبۡنَا لَهُۥ مِن رَّحۡمَتِنَآ أَخَاهُ هَٰرُونَ نَبِيّٗاwawahabnāووهبناوَوَهَبْنَاAnd We bestowedlahuلهلَهُۥ[to] himminمنمِنfromraḥmatināرحمتنارَّحْمَتِنَآOur Mercyakhāhuأخاهأَخَاهُhis brotherhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarun,nabiyyanنبيانَبِيًّاa Prophet.And We bestowed upon him of Our mercy his brother Aaron, a prophet (likewise).And We granted him, by Our mercy, his brother Aaron, as a prophet.And We gave him out of Our mercy his brother Aaron as a prophet.And, out of Our Mercy, We gave him his brother Aaron, (also) a prophet. |
| 54 | وَٱذۡكُرۡ فِي ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ إِسۡمَٰعِيلَۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ صَادِقَ ٱلۡوَعۡدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولٗا نَّبِيّٗاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Book,is'māʿīlaإسماعيلإِسْمَٰعِيلَIshmael.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasṣādiqaصادقصَادِقَtruel-waʿdiالوعدٱلْوَعْدِ(to his) promisewakānaوكانوَكَانَand wasrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messenger -nabiyyanنبيانَّبِيًّاa Prophet.And make mention in the Scripture of Ishmael. Lo! he was a keeper of his promise, and he was a messenger (of Allah), a prophet.And mention in the Book [the story of] Ishmael. He was true to his promise and was a messenger and a prophet.And mention in the Book, Ishmael. Indeed, he was true to his promise, and he was a messenger and a prophet.Also mention in the Book (the story of) Isma'il: He was (strictly) true to what he promised, and he was a messenger (and) a prophet. |
| 55 | وَكَانَ يَأۡمُرُ أَهۡلَهُۥ بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَٱلزَّكَوٰةِ وَكَانَ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ مَرۡضِيّٗاwakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd he usedyamuruيأمريَأْمُرُ(to) enjoinahlahuأهلهأَهْلَهُۥ(on) his peoplebil-ṣalatiبالصلاةبِٱلصَّلَوٰةِthe prayerwal-zakatiوالزكاةوَٱلزَّكَوٰةِand zakahwakānaوكانوَكَانَand wasʿindaعندعِندَnearrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordmarḍiyyanمرضيامَرْضِيًّاpleasing.He enjoined upon his people worship and almsgiving, and was acceptable in the sight of his Lord.He used to command his people to pray and give zakah, and his Lord was well pleased with him.And he used to enjoin on his people prayer and zakāh and was to his Lord pleasing [i.e., accepted by Him].He used to enjoin on his people Prayer and Charity, and he was most acceptable in the sight of his Lord. |
| 56 | وَٱذۡكُرۡ فِي ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ إِدۡرِيسَۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ صِدِّيقٗا نَّبِيّٗاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Book,id'rīsaإدريسإِدْرِيسَIdris.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasṣiddīqanصديقاصِدِّيقًاtruthful,nabiyyanنبيانَّبِيًّاa Prophet.And make mention in the Scripture of Idris. Lo! he was a saint, a prophet;And mention in the Book [the story of] Idrīs[14]. He was a man of truth and a prophet.And mention in the Book, Idrees. Indeed, he was a man of truth and a prophet.Also mention in the Book the case of Idris: He was a man of truth (and sincerity), (and) a prophet: |
| 57 | وَرَفَعۡنَٰهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّاwarafaʿnāhuورفعناهوَرَفَعْنَٰهُAnd We raised himmakānanمكانامَكَانًا(to) a positionʿaliyyanعلياعَلِيًّاhigh.And We raised him to high station.And We raised him to a high status[15].And We raised him to a high station.And We raised him to a lofty station. |
| 58 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَنۡعَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡهِم مِّنَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ مِن ذُرِّيَّةِ ءَادَمَ وَمِمَّنۡ حَمَلۡنَا مَعَ نُوحٖ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّةِ إِبۡرَٰهِيمَ وَإِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ وَمِمَّنۡ هَدَيۡنَا وَٱجۡتَبَيۡنَآۚ إِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ خَرُّواْۤ سُجَّدٗاۤ وَبُكِيّٗا۩ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThosealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(were) the ones whomanʿamaأنعمأَنْعَمَAllah bestowed favorl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah bestowed favorʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمupon themminaمنمِّنَfrom (among)l-nabiyīnaالنبيينٱلنَّبِيِّۦنَthe Prophets,minمنمِنofdhurriyyatiذريةذُرِّيَّةِ(the) offspringādamaآدمءَادَمَ(of) Adam,wamimmanوممنوَمِمَّنْand of thoseḥamalnāحملناحَمَلْنَاWe carriedmaʿaمعمَعَwithnūḥinنوحنُوحٍNuhwaminومنوَمِنand ofdhurriyyatiذريةذُرِّيَّةِ(the) offspringib'rāhīmaإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمَ(of) Ibrahimwa-is'rāīlaوإسرائيلوَإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَand Israelwamimmanوممنوَمِمَّنْand of (those) whomhadaynāهديناهَدَيْنَاWe guidedwa-ij'tabaynāواجتبيناوَٱجْتَبَيْنَآand We chose.idhāإذاإِذَاWhentut'lāتتلىتُتْلَىٰwere recitedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(the) Versesl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(of) the Most Gracious,kharrūخرواخَرُّواْthey fellsujjadanسجداسُجَّدًاprostratingwabukiyyanوبكياوَبُكِيًّاand weeping.These are they unto whom Allah showed favour from among the prophets, of the seed of Adam and of those whom We carried (in the ship) with Noah, and of the seed of Abraham and Israel, and from among those whom We guided and chose. When the revelations of the Beneficent were recited unto them, they fell down, adoring and weeping.These are the prophets whom Allah has favored from among the descendants of Adam, and from those whom We carried with Noah [in the Ark], and from the descendants of Abraham and Israel [i.e., Jacob], and from those whom We guided and chose. Whenever the verses of the Most Compassionate were recited to them, they fell down in prostration, weeping.Those were the ones upon whom Allāh bestowed favor from among the prophets of the descendants of Adam and of those We carried [in the ship] with Noah, and of the descendants of Abraham and Israel [i.e., Jacob], and of those whom We guided and chose. When the verses of the Most Merciful were recited to them, they fell in prostration and weeping.Those were some of the prophets on whom Allah did bestow His Grace,- of the posterity of Adam, and of those who We carried (in the Ark) with Noah, and of the posterity of Abraham and Israel of those whom We guided and chose. Whenever the Signs of (Allah) Most Gracious were rehearsed to them, they would fall down in prostrate adoration and in tears. |
| 59 | ۞ فَخَلَفَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِمۡ خَلۡفٌ أَضَاعُواْ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَٱتَّبَعُواْ ٱلشَّهَوَٰتِۖ فَسَوۡفَ يَلۡقَوۡنَ غَيًّاfakhalafaفخلففَخَلَفَThen succeededminمنمِنۢafter thembaʿdihimبعدهمبَعْدِهِمْafter themkhalfunخلفخَلْفٌsuccessors,aḍāʿūأضاعواأَضَاعُواْwho neglectedl-ṣalataالصلاةٱلصَّلَوٰةَthe prayerwa-ittabaʿūواتبعواوَٱتَّبَعُواْand they followedl-shahawātiالشهواتٱلشَّهَوَٰتِthe lustsfasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَso soon,yalqawnaيلقونيَلْقَوْنَthey will meetghayyanغياغَيًّاevilNow there hath succeeded them a later generation whom have ruined worship and have followed lusts. But they will meet deception.But they were succeeded by generations who neglected prayer and pursued their desires; so they will meet their doom[16],But there came after them successors [i.e., later generations] who neglected prayer and pursued desires; so they are going to meet evil[819] -But after them there followed a posterity who missed prayers and followed after lusts soon, then, will they face Destruction,- |
| 60 | إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَدۡخُلُونَ ٱلۡجَنَّةَ وَلَا يُظۡلَمُونَ شَيۡـٔٗاillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَن(one) whotābaتابتَابَrepentedwaāmanaوآمنوَءَامَنَand believedwaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand didṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاgood (deeds).fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThen thoseyadkhulūnaيدخلونيَدْخُلُونَwill enterl-janataالجنةٱلْجَنَّةَParadisewalāولاوَلَاand notyuẓ'lamūnaيظلمونيُظْلَمُونَthey will be wrongedshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔا(in) anything.Save him who shall repent and believe and do right. Such will enter the Garden, and they will not be wronged in aught -except those who repent and believe, and do righteous deeds – it is they who will enter Paradise and they will not be wronged in the least.Except those who repent, believe and do righteousness; for those will enter Paradise and will not be wronged at all.Except those who repent and believe, and work righteousness: for these will enter the Garden and will not be wronged in the least,- |
| 61 | جَنَّٰتِ عَدۡنٍ ٱلَّتِي وَعَدَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ عِبَادَهُۥ بِٱلۡغَيۡبِۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ وَعۡدُهُۥ مَأۡتِيّٗاjannātiجناتجَنَّٰتِGardensʿadninعدنعَدْنٍ(of) Eden,allatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichwaʿadaوعدوَعَدَpromisedl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Graciousʿibādahuعبادهعِبَادَهُۥ(to) His slavesbil-ghaybiبالغيببِٱلْغَيْبِin the unseen.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, [it]kānaكانكَانَiswaʿduhuوعدهوَعْدُهُۥHis promisematiyyanمأتيامَأْتِيًّاsure to come.Gardens of Eden, which the Beneficent hath promised to His slaves in the unseen. Lo! His promise is ever sure of fulfilment -Gardens of Eternity which the Most Compassionate has promised His slaves who have not seen them. His promise will surely be fulfilled.[Therein are] gardens of perpetual residence which the Most Merciful has promised His servants in the unseen. Indeed, His promise has ever been eminent.[820]Gardens of Eternity, those which (Allah) Most Gracious has promised to His servants in the Unseen: for His promise must (necessarily) come to pass. |
| 62 | لَّا يَسۡمَعُونَ فِيهَا لَغۡوًا إِلَّا سَلَٰمٗاۖ وَلَهُمۡ رِزۡقُهُمۡ فِيهَا بُكۡرَةٗ وَعَشِيّٗاlāلالَّاNotyasmaʿūnaيسمعونيَسْمَعُونَthey will hearfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinlaghwanلغوالَغْوًاvain talkillāإلاإِلَّاbutsalāmanسلاماسَلَٰمًاpeace.walahumولهموَلَهُمْAnd for themriz'quhumرزقهمرِزْقُهُمْ(is) their provisionfīhāفيهافِيهَاtherein,buk'ratanبكرةبُكْرَةًmorningwaʿashiyyanوعشياوَعَشِيًّاand evening.They hear therein no idle talk, but only Peace; and therein they have food for morn and evening.They will not hear therein any idle talk, except greetings of peace, and they will have their provision morning and evening[17].They will not hear therein any ill speech - only [greetings of] peace - and they will have their provision therein, morning and afternoon.They will not there hear any vain discourse, but only salutations of Peace: And they will have therein their sustenance, morning and evening. |
| 63 | تِلۡكَ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ ٱلَّتِي نُورِثُ مِنۡ عِبَادِنَا مَن كَانَ تَقِيّٗاtil'kaتلكتِلْكَThisl-janatuالجنةٱلْجَنَّةُ(is) Paradise,allatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichnūrithuنورثنُورِثُWe give (as) inheritanceminمنمِنْ[of] (to)ʿibādināعبادناعِبَادِنَاOur slavesmanمنمَن(the one) whokānaكانكَانَistaqiyyanتقياتَقِيًّاrighteous.Such is the Garden which We cause the devout among Our bondmen to inherit.Such is the Paradise which We will give as an inheritance to those of Our slaves who feared Allah.That is Paradise, which We give as inheritance to those of Our servants who were fearing of Allāh.Such is the Garden which We give as an inheritance to those of Our servants who guard against Evil. |
| 64 | وَمَا نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلَّا بِأَمۡرِ رَبِّكَۖ لَهُۥ مَا بَيۡنَ أَيۡدِينَا وَمَا خَلۡفَنَا وَمَا بَيۡنَ ذَٰلِكَۚ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ نَسِيّٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd notnatanazzaluنتنزلنَتَنَزَّلُwe descendillāإلاإِلَّاexceptbi-amriبأمربِأَمْرِby (the) Commandrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lord.lahuلهلَهُۥTo Him (belongs)māمامَاwhatbaynaبينبَيْنَ(is) before usaydīnāأيديناأَيْدِينَا(is) before uswamāوماوَمَاand whatkhalfanāخلفناخَلْفَنَا(is) behind us,wamāوماوَمَاand whatbaynaبينبَيْنَ(is) betweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthat.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notkānaكانكَانَisrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour LordnasiyyanنسيانَسِيًّاforgetfulWe (angels) come not down save by commandment of thy Lord. Unto Him belongeth all that is before us and all that is behind us and all that is between those two, and thy Lord was never forgetful -[Gabriel said][18], “We do not descend except with the command of your Lord. To Him belongs all that is before us, all that is behind us, and all that is in between. Your Lord is never forgetful.[Gabriel said],[821] "And we [angels] descend not except by the order of your Lord. To Him belongs that before us and that behind us and what is in between. And never is your Lord forgetful -(The angels say:) "We descend not but by command of thy Lord: to Him belongeth what is before us and what is behind us, and what is between: and thy Lord never doth forget,- |
| 65 | رَّبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا فَٱعۡبُدۡهُ وَٱصۡطَبِرۡ لِعِبَٰدَتِهِۦۚ هَلۡ تَعۡلَمُ لَهُۥ سَمِيّٗاrabbuربرَّبُّLordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between both of them,fa-uʿ'bud'huفاعبدهفَٱعْبُدْهُso worship Himwa-iṣ'ṭabirواصطبروَٱصْطَبِرْand be constantliʿibādatihiلعبادتهلِعِبَٰدَتِهِۦin His worship.halهلهَلْDotaʿlamuتعلمتَعْلَمُyou knowlahuلهلَهُۥfor Himsamiyyanسمياسَمِيًّاany similarity?Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them! Therefor, worship thou Him and be thou steadfast in His service. Knowest thou one that can be named along with Him?Lord of the heavens and earth and all that is between them. So worship Him and be constant in worshiping Him. Do you know anyone equal to Him?”Lord of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them - so worship Him and have patience for His worship. Do you know of any similarity to Him?""Lord of the heavens and of the earth, and of all that is between them; so worship Him, and be constant and patient in His worship: knowest thou of any who is worthy of the same Name as He?" |
| 66 | وَيَقُولُ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ أَءِذَا مَا مِتُّ لَسَوۡفَ أُخۡرَجُ حَيًّاwayaqūluويقولوَيَقُولُAnd saysl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[the] man,a-idhāأإذاأَءِذَا"What! Whenmāمامَا"What! WhenmittuمتمِتُّI am dead,lasawfaلسوفلَسَوْفَsurely willukh'rajuأخرجأُخْرَجُI be brought forthḥayyanحياحَيًّاalive?"And man saith: When I am dead, shall I forsooth be brought forth alive?Man says, “Once I am dead, will I be raised to life again?”And man [i.e., the disbeliever] says, "When I have died, am I going to be brought forth alive?"Man says: "What! When I am dead, shall I then be raised up alive?" |
| 67 | أَوَلَا يَذۡكُرُ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنُ أَنَّا خَلَقۡنَٰهُ مِن قَبۡلُ وَلَمۡ يَكُ شَيۡـٔٗاawalāأولاأَوَلَاDoes notyadhkuruيذكريَذْكُرُrememberl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[the] manannāأناأَنَّاthat We,khalaqnāhuخلقناهخَلَقْنَٰهُWe created himminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,walamولموَلَمْwhile notyakuيكيَكُhe wasshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything?Doth not man remember that We created him before, when he was naught?Does man not remember that We created him beforehand when he was nothing?Does man not remember that We created him before, while he was nothing?But does not man call to mind that We created him before out of nothing? |
| 68 | فَوَرَبِّكَ لَنَحۡشُرَنَّهُمۡ وَٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ ثُمَّ لَنُحۡضِرَنَّهُمۡ حَوۡلَ جَهَنَّمَ جِثِيّٗاfawarabbikaفوربكفَوَرَبِّكَSo by your Lord,lanaḥshurannahumلنحشرنهملَنَحْشُرَنَّهُمْsurely, We will gather themwal-shayāṭīnaوالشياطينوَٱلشَّيَٰطِينَand the devils,thummaثمثُمَّthenlanuḥ'ḍirannahumلنحضرنهملَنُحْضِرَنَّهُمْsurely, We will bring themḥawlaحولحَوْلَaroundjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHelljithiyyanجثياجِثِيًّاbent (on) knees.And, by thy Lord, verily We shall assemble them and the devils, then We shall bring them, crouching, around hell.By your Lord, We will surely gather them and the devils, then We will surely bring them all around Hell on their knees[19].So by your Lord, We will surely gather them and the devils; then We will bring them to be present around Hell upon their knees.[822]So, by thy Lord, without doubt, We shall gather them together, and (also) the Evil Ones (with them); then shall We bring them forth on their knees round about Hell; |
| 69 | ثُمَّ لَنَنزِعَنَّ مِن كُلِّ شِيعَةٍ أَيُّهُمۡ أَشَدُّ عَلَى ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ عِتِيّٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenlananziʿannaلننزعنلَنَنزِعَنَّsurely, We will drag outminمنمِنfromkulliكلكُلِّeveryshīʿatinشيعةشِيعَةٍsect,ayyuhumأيهمأَيُّهُمْthose of themashadduأشدأَشَدُّ(who were) worstʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousʿitiyyanعتياعِتِيًّا(in) rebellion.Then We shall pluck out from every sect whichever of them was most stubborn in rebellion to the Beneficent.Then We will surely drag out of every group those who were most rebellious against the Most Compassionate.Then We will surely extract from every sect those of them who were worst against the Most Merciful in insolence.Then shall We certainly drag out from every sect all those who were worst in obstinate rebellion against (Allah) Most Gracious. |
| 70 | ثُمَّ لَنَحۡنُ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلَّذِينَ هُمۡ أَوۡلَىٰ بِهَا صِلِيّٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenlanaḥnuلنحنلَنَحْنُsurely, Weaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknow bestbi-alladhīnaبالذينبِٱلَّذِينَ[of] those whohumهمهُمْ[they]awlāأولىأَوْلَىٰ(are) most worthybihāبهابِهَاthereinṣiliyyanصلياصِلِيًّا(of) being burnt.And surely We are Best Aware of those most worthy to be burned therein.For indeed We know best those who are most deserving to burn therein.Then, surely it is We who are most knowing of those most worthy of burning therein.And certainly We know best those who are most worthy of being burned therein. |
| 71 | وَإِن مِّنكُمۡ إِلَّا وَارِدُهَاۚ كَانَ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ حَتۡمٗا مَّقۡضِيّٗاwa-inوإنوَإِنAnd (there is) notminkumمنكممِّنكُمْ(any) of youillāإلاإِلَّاbutwāriduhāواردهاوَارِدُهَا(will be) passing over it.kānaكانكَانَ(This) isʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordḥatmanحتماحَتْمًاan inevitabilitymaqḍiyyanمقضيامَّقْضِيًّاdecreed.There is not one of you but shall approach it. That is a fixed ordinance of thy Lord.There is none among you except that he will pass over it[20]; a decree from your Lord that must be fulfilled.And there is none of you except he will come to it.[823] This is upon your Lord an inevitability decreed.Not one of you but will pass over it: this is, with thy Lord, a Decree which must be accomplished. |
| 72 | ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّقَواْ وَّنَذَرُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ فِيهَا جِثِيّٗاthummaثمثُمَّThennunajjīننجينُنَجِّىWe will deliveralladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoittaqawاتقواٱتَّقَواْfeared (Allah),wanadharuونذروَّنَذَرُand We will leavel-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoersfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinjithiyyanجثياجِثِيًّاbent (on) knees.Then We shall rescue those who kept from evil, and leave the evil-doers crouching there.Then We will save those who fear Allah and will leave the wrongdoers in it on their knees.Then We will save those who feared Allāh and leave the wrongdoers within it, on their knees.But We shall save those who guarded against evil, and We shall leave the wrong-doers therein, (humbled) to their knees. |
| 73 | وَإِذَا تُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتُنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ أَيُّ ٱلۡفَرِيقَيۡنِ خَيۡرٞ مَّقَامٗا وَأَحۡسَنُ نَدِيّٗاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whentut'lāتتلىتُتْلَىٰare recitedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātunāآياتناءَايَٰتُنَاOur Versesbayyinātinبيناتبَيِّنَٰتٍclear,qālaقالقَالَsayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievedlilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَto those whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُوٓاْbelieved,ayyuأيأَىُّ"Whichl-farīqayniالفريقينٱلْفَرِيقَيْنِ(of) the two groupskhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) bettermaqāmanمقامامَّقَامًا(in) position.wa-aḥsanuوأحسنوَأَحْسَنُand bestnadiyyanنديانَدِيًّا(in) assembly?"And when Our clear revelations are recited unto them, those who disbelieve say unto those who believe: Which of the two parties (yours or ours) is better in position, and more imposing as an army?When Our verses are recited to them in all their clarity, the disbelievers say to the believers, “Which of the two parties is better in terms of dwellings and superior in social gatherings?”[21]And when Our verses are recited to them as clear evidences, those who disbelieve say to those who believe, "Which of [our] two parties is best in position and best in association?"[824]When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, the Unbelievers say to those who believe, "Which of the two sides is best in point of position? Which makes the best show in council?" |
| 74 | وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَكۡنَا قَبۡلَهُم مِّن قَرۡنٍ هُمۡ أَحۡسَنُ أَثَٰثٗا وَرِءۡيٗاwakamوكموَكَمْAnd how manyahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe destroyedqablahumقبلهمقَبْلَهُمbefore themminمنمِّنofqarninقرنقَرْنٍa generation -humهمهُمْtheyaḥsanuأحسنأَحْسَنُ(were) betterathāthanأثاثاأَثَٰثًا(in) possessionswari'yanورئياوَرِءْيًاand appearance?How many a generation have We destroyed before them, who were more imposing in respect of gear and outward seeming!How many generations We have destroyed before them who were superior in terms of wealth and outward appearance!And how many a generation have We destroyed before them who were better in possessions and [outward] appearance?But how many (countless) generations before them have we destroyed, who were even better in equipment and in glitter to the eye? |
| 75 | قُلۡ مَن كَانَ فِي ٱلضَّلَٰلَةِ فَلۡيَمۡدُدۡ لَهُ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ مَدًّاۚ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَأَوۡاْ مَا يُوعَدُونَ إِمَّا ٱلۡعَذَابَ وَإِمَّا ٱلسَّاعَةَ فَسَيَعۡلَمُونَ مَنۡ هُوَ شَرّٞ مَّكَانٗا وَأَضۡعَفُ جُندٗاqulقلقُلْSay,manمنمَن"Whoeverkānaكانكَانَisfīفيفِىinl-ḍalālatiالضلالةٱلضَّلَٰلَةِ[the] error,falyamdudفليمددفَلْيَمْدُدْthen surely will extendlahuلهلَهُfor himl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Graciousmaddanمدامَدًّاan extension,ḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenra-awرأوارَأَوْاْthey seemāمامَاwhatyūʿadūnaيوعدونيُوعَدُونَthey were promised,immāإماإِمَّاeitherl-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishmentwa-immāوإماوَإِمَّاorl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَthe Hour,fasayaʿlamūnaفسيعلمونفَسَيَعْلَمُونَthen they will knowmanمنمَنْwhohuwaهوهُوَ[he]sharrunشرشَرٌّ(is) worstmakānanمكانامَّكَانًا(in) positionwa-aḍʿafuوأضعفوَأَضْعَفُand weakerjundanجنداجُندًا(in) forces."Say: As for him who is in error, the Beneficent will verily prolong his span of life until, when they behold that which they were promised, whether it be punishment (in the world), or the Hour (of doom), they will know who is worse in position and who is weaker as an army.Say, “Whoever is following misguidance, the Most Compassionate will give him respite, until they see what they were warned of – be it the punishment [in this world] or the Hour – only then will they realize who is in a worse abode and who has a smaller following.”Say, "Whoever is in error - let the Most Merciful extend for him an extension [in wealth and time] until, when they see that which they were promised - either punishment [in this world] or the Hour [of resurrection] - they will come to know who is worst in position and weaker in soldiers."Say: "If any men go astray, (Allah) Most Gracious extends (the rope) to them, until, when they see the warning of Allah (being fulfilled) - either in punishment or in (the approach of) the Hour,- they will at length realise who is worst in position, and (who) weakest in forces! |
| 76 | وَيَزِيدُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱهۡتَدَوۡاْ هُدٗىۗ وَٱلۡبَٰقِيَٰتُ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُ خَيۡرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيۡرٞ مَّرَدًّاwayazīduويزيدوَيَزِيدُAnd Allah increasesl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAnd Allah increasesalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoih'tadawاهتدواٱهْتَدَوْاْaccept guidance,hudanهدىهُدًى(in) guidance.wal-bāqiyātuوالباقياتوَٱلْبَٰقِيَٰتُAnd the everlastingl-ṣāliḥātuالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُgood deedskhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(are) betterʿindaعندعِندَnearrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordthawābanثواباثَوَابًا(for) rewardwakhayrunوخيروَخَيْرٌand bettermaraddanمردامَّرَدًّا(for) return.Allah increaseth in right guidance those who walk aright, and the good deeds which endure are better in thy Lord's sight for reward, and better for resort.Allah increases in guidance those who are guided, and the righteous deeds of lasting merit are better with your Lord in reward and better in return.And Allāh increases those who were guided, in guidance, and the enduring good deeds are better to your Lord[825] for reward and better for recourse."And Allah doth advance in guidance those who seek guidance: and the things that endure, Good Deeds, are best in the sight of thy Lord, as rewards, and best in respect of (their) eventual return." |
| 77 | أَفَرَءَيۡتَ ٱلَّذِي كَفَرَ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا وَقَالَ لَأُوتَيَنَّ مَالٗا وَوَلَدًاafara-aytaأفرأيتأَفَرَءَيْتَThen, have you seenalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىhe whokafaraكفركَفَرَdisbelievedbiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاin Our Verses,waqālaوقالوَقَالَand said,laūtayannaلأوتينلَأُوتَيَنَّ"Surely, I will be givenmālanمالامَالًاwealthwawaladanوولداوَوَلَدًاand children?"Hast thou seen him who disbelieveth in Our revelations and saith: Assuredly I shall be given wealth and children?Have you seen the one[22] who rejects Our verses and says, “I will surely be given wealth and children [if I am resurrected]?”Then, have you seen he who disbelieved in Our verses and said, "I will surely be given wealth and children [in the next life]"?Hast thou then seen the (sort of) man who rejects Our Signs, yet says: "I shall certainly be given wealth and children?" |
| 78 | أَطَّلَعَ ٱلۡغَيۡبَ أَمِ ٱتَّخَذَ عِندَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ عَهۡدٗاaṭṭalaʿaأطلعأَطَّلَعَHas he lookedl-ghaybaالغيبٱلْغَيْبَ(into) the unseen,amiأمأَمِorittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَhas he takenʿindaعندعِندَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousʿahdanعهداعَهْدًاa promise?Hath he perused the Unseen, or hath he made a pact with the Beneficent?Has he obtained knowledge of the unseen, or has he taken a pledge with the Most Compassionate?Has he looked into the unseen, or has he taken from the Most Merciful a promise?Has he penetrated to the Unseen, or has he taken a contract with (Allah) Most Gracious? |
| 79 | كَلَّاۚ سَنَكۡتُبُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُۥ مِنَ ٱلۡعَذَابِ مَدّٗاkallāكلاكَلَّاNay,sanaktubuسنكتبسَنَكْتُبُWe will recordmāمامَاwhatyaqūluيقوليَقُولُhe says,wanamudduونمدوَنَمُدُّand We will extendlahuلهلَهُۥfor himminaمنمِنَfroml-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentmaddanمدامَدًّاextensively.Nay, but We shall record that which he saith and prolong for him a span of torment.Never! We will write down what he says and will prolong his punishment extensively.No! We will record what he says and extend [i.e., increase] for him from the punishment extensively.Nay! We shall record what he says, and We shall add and add to his punishment. |
| 80 | وَنَرِثُهُۥ مَا يَقُولُ وَيَأۡتِينَا فَرۡدٗاwanarithuhuونرثهوَنَرِثُهُۥAnd We will inherit (from) himmāمامَاwhatyaqūluيقوليَقُولُhe says,wayatīnāويأتيناوَيَأْتِينَاand he will come to Usfardanفردافَرْدًاalone.And We shall inherit from him that whereof he spake, and he will come unto Us, alone (without his wealth and children).We will inherit what he boasts of[23], and he will come to Us all alone.And We will inherit him [in] what he mentions,[826] and he will come to Us alone.To Us shall return all that he talks of and he shall appear before Us bare and alone. |
| 81 | وَٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ءَالِهَةٗ لِّيَكُونُواْ لَهُمۡ عِزّٗاwa-ittakhadhūواتخذواوَٱتَّخَذُواْAnd they have takenminمنمِنbesides Allah,dūniدوندُونِbesides Allah,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِbesides Allah,ālihatanآلهةءَالِهَةًgods,liyakūnūليكونوالِّيَكُونُواْthat they may belahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿizzanعزاعِزًّاan honor.And they have chosen (other) gods beside Allah that they may be a power for them.They have taken gods other than Allah, in order that they may protect them [from punishment].And they have taken besides Allāh [false] deities that they would be for them [a source of] honor.And they have taken (for worship) gods other than Allah, to give them power and glory! |
| 82 | كَلَّاۚ سَيَكۡفُرُونَ بِعِبَادَتِهِمۡ وَيَكُونُونَ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ضِدًّاkallāكلاكَلَّاNay,sayakfurūnaسيكفرونسَيَكْفُرُونَthey will denybiʿibādatihimبعبادتهمبِعِبَادَتِهِمْtheir worship (of them)wayakūnūnaويكونونوَيَكُونُونَand they will beʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْagainst themḍiddanضداضِدًّاopponents.Nay, but they will deny their worship of them, and become opponents unto them.Never! They will deny their worship and will become their enemies.No! They [i.e., those "gods"] will deny their worship of them and will be against them opponents [on the Day of Judgement].Instead, they shall reject their worship, and become adversaries against them. |
| 83 | أَلَمۡ تَرَ أَنَّآ أَرۡسَلۡنَا ٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ عَلَى ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ تَؤُزُّهُمۡ أَزّٗاalamألمأَلَمْDo nottaraترتَرَyou see,annāأناأَنَّآthat Wearsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَا[We] have sentl-shayāṭīnaالشياطينٱلشَّيَٰطِينَthe devilsʿalāعلىعَلَىuponl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelievers,ta-uzzuhumتؤزهمتَؤُزُّهُمْinciting themazzanأزاأَزًّا(with) incitement.Seest thou not that We have set the devils on the disbelievers to confound them with confusion?Do you not see that We sent devils against the disbelievers constantly inciting them to sin?Do you not see that We have sent the devils upon the disbelievers, inciting them [to evil] with [constant] incitement?Seest thou not that We have set the Evil Ones on against the unbelievers, to incite them with fury? |
| 84 | فَلَا تَعۡجَلۡ عَلَيۡهِمۡۖ إِنَّمَا نَعُدُّ لَهُمۡ عَدّٗاfalāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottaʿjalتعجلتَعْجَلْmake hasteʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْagainst them.innamāإنماإِنَّمَاOnlynaʿudduنعدنَعُدُّWe countlahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿaddanعداعَدًّاa number.So make no haste against them (O Muhammad). We do but number unto them a sum (of days).So do not be in haste about them; We are surely counting down their days[24].So be not impatient over them. We only count out [i.e., allow] to them a [limited] number.[827]So make no haste against them, for We but count out to them a (limited) number (of days). |
| 85 | يَوۡمَ نَحۡشُرُ ٱلۡمُتَّقِينَ إِلَى ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ وَفۡدٗاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) DaynaḥshuruنحشرنَحْشُرُWe will gatherl-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَthe righteousilāإلىإِلَىtol-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciouswafdanوفداوَفْدًا(as) a delegationOn the day when We shall gather the righteous unto the Beneficent, a goodly company.The Day when We will gather the righteous before the Most Compassionate as honored guests,On the Day We will gather the righteous to the Most Merciful as a delegationThe day We shall gather the righteous to (Allah) Most Gracious, like a band presented before a king for honours, |
| 86 | وَنَسُوقُ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ وِرۡدٗاwanasūquونسوقوَنَسُوقُAnd We will drivel-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminalsilāإلىإِلَىٰtojahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHellwir'danورداوِرْدًاthirsty.And drive the guilty unto hell, a weary herd,and We will drive the wicked to Hell like a thirsty herd.And will drive the criminals to Hell in thirstAnd We shall drive the sinners to Hell, like thirsty cattle driven down to water,- |
| 87 | لَّا يَمۡلِكُونَ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ إِلَّا مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ عِندَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ عَهۡدٗاlāلالَّاNotyamlikūnaيملكونيَمْلِكُونَthey will have the powerl-shafāʿataالشفاعةٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ(of) the intercessionillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmaniمنمَنِ(he) whoittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَhas takenʿindaعندعِندَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousʿahdanعهداعَهْدًاa covenant.They will have no power of intercession, save him who hath made a covenant with his Lord.None will have the power to intercede except those who have taken permission from the Most Compassionate[25].None will have [power of] intercession except he who had taken from the Most Merciful a covenant.[828]None shall have the power of intercession, but such a one as has received permission (or promise) from (Allah) Most Gracious. |
| 88 | وَقَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ وَلَدٗاwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,ittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَ"Has takenl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Graciouswaladanولداوَلَدًاa son."And they say: The Beneficent hath taken unto Himself a son.They say, “The Most Compassionate has begotten a son.”And they say, "The Most Merciful has taken [for Himself] a son."They say: "(Allah) Most Gracious has begotten a son!" |
| 89 | لَّقَدۡ جِئۡتُمۡ شَيۡـًٔا إِدّٗاlaqadلقدلَّقَدْVerily,ji'tumجئتمجِئْتُمْyou have put forthshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاa thingiddanإداإِدًّاatrocious.Assuredly ye utter a disastrous thingYou have made a monstrous statement,You have done an atrocious thing.Indeed ye have put forth a thing most monstrous! |
| 90 | تَكَادُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُ يَتَفَطَّرۡنَ مِنۡهُ وَتَنشَقُّ ٱلۡأَرۡضُ وَتَخِرُّ ٱلۡجِبَالُ هَدًّاtakāduتكادتَكَادُAlmostl-samāwātuالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُthe heavensyatafaṭṭarnaيتفطرنيَتَفَطَّرْنَget tornmin'huمنهمِنْهُtherefrom,watanshaqquوتنشقوَتَنشَقُّand splits asunderl-arḍuالأرضٱلْأَرْضُthe earthwatakhirruوتخروَتَخِرُّand collapsel-jibāluالجبالٱلْجِبَالُthe mountainhaddanهداهَدًّا(in) devastationWhereby almost the heavens are torn, and the earth is split asunder and the mountains fall in ruins,at which the heavens are about to be torn apart, the earth split asunder, and the mountains tumble down.The heavens almost rupture therefrom and the earth splits open and the mountains collapse in devastationAt it the skies are ready to burst, the earth to split asunder, and the mountains to fall down in utter ruin, |
| 91 | أَن دَعَوۡاْ لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِ وَلَدٗاanأنأَنThatdaʿawدعوادَعَوْاْthey invokelilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Graciouswaladanولداوَلَدًاa son.That ye ascribe unto the Beneficent a son,because they have ascribed to the Most Compassionate a son.That they attribute to the Most Merciful a son.That they should invoke a son for (Allah) Most Gracious. |
| 92 | وَمَا يَنۢبَغِي لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ وَلَدًاwamāوماوَمَاAnd notyanbaghīينبغييَنۢبَغِىis appropriatelilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِfor the Most GraciousanأنأَنthatyattakhidhaيتخذيَتَّخِذَHe should takewaladanولداوَلَدًاa son.When it is not meet for (the Majesty of) the Beneficent that He should choose a son.It is not appropriate for the Most Compassionate to beget a son.And it is not appropriate for the Most Merciful that He should take a son.For it is not consonant with the majesty of (Allah) Most Gracious that He should beget a son. |
| 93 | إِن كُلُّ مَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ إِلَّآ ءَاتِي ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ عَبۡدٗاinإنإِنNotkulluكلكُلُّallmanمنمَنwhofīفيفِى(are) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthillāإلاإِلَّآbutātīآتيءَاتِى(will) comel-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(to) the Most Graciousʿabdanعبداعَبْدًا(as) a slave.There is none in the heavens and the earth but cometh unto the Beneficent as a slave.There is none in the heavens and earth except that he will come to the Most Compassionate in full submission.There is no one in the heavens and earth but that he comes to the Most Merciful as a servant.Not one of the beings in the heavens and the earth but must come to (Allah) Most Gracious as a servant. |
| 94 | لَّقَدۡ أَحۡصَىٰهُمۡ وَعَدَّهُمۡ عَدّٗاlaqadلقدلَّقَدْVerily,aḥṣāhumأحصاهمأَحْصَىٰهُمْHe has enumerated themwaʿaddahumوعدهموَعَدَّهُمْand counted them,ʿaddanعداعَدًّاa counting.Verily He knoweth them and numbereth them with (right) numbering.He has counted them and numbered them precisely.He has enumerated them and counted them a [full] counting.He does take an account of them (all), and hath numbered them (all) exactly. |
| 95 | وَكُلُّهُمۡ ءَاتِيهِ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ فَرۡدًاwakulluhumوكلهموَكُلُّهُمْAnd all of themātīhiآتيهءَاتِيهِ(will) come (to) Himyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionfardanفردافَرْدًاalone.And each one of them will come unto Him on the Day of Resurrection, alone.Each one of them will come to Him on the Day of Resurrection all alone.And all of them are coming to Him on the Day of Resurrection alone.And everyone of them will come to Him singly on the Day of Judgment. |
| 96 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ سَيَجۡعَلُ لَهُمُ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ وُدّٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand didl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِgood deeds,sayajʿaluسيجعلسَيَجْعَلُwill bestowlahumuلهملَهُمُfor theml-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Graciouswuddanوداوُدًّاaffection.Lo! those who believe and do good works, the Beneficent will appoint for them love.Those who believe and do righteous deeds, the Most Compassionate will endear them [to His creation][26].Indeed, those who have believed and done righteous deeds - the Most Merciful will appoint for them affection.[829]On those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, will (Allah) Most Gracious bestow love. |
| 97 | فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّرۡنَٰهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لِتُبَشِّرَ بِهِ ٱلۡمُتَّقِينَ وَتُنذِرَ بِهِۦ قَوۡمٗا لُّدّٗاfa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاSo, onlyyassarnāhuيسرناهيَسَّرْنَٰهُWe (have) made it easybilisānikaبلسانكبِلِسَانِكَin your tongue,litubashiraلتبشرلِتُبَشِّرَthat you may give glad tidingsbihiبهبِهِwith itl-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَ(to) the righteouswatundhiraوتنذروَتُنذِرَand warnbihiبهبِهِۦwith itqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peopleluddanلدالُّدًّاhostile.And We make (this Scripture) easy in thy tongue, (O Muhammad) only that thou mayst bear good tidings therewith unto those who ward off (evil), and warn therewith the froward folk.We have made this [Qur’an] easy in your language so that you may give thereby glad tidings to the righteous and warn people who are contentious.So, [O Muḥammad], We have only made it [i.e., the Qur’ān] easy in your tongue [i.e., the Arabic language] that you may give good tidings thereby to the righteous and warn thereby a hostile people.So have We made the (Qur'an) easy in thine own tongue, that with it thou mayest give Glad Tidings to the righteous, and warnings to people given to contention. |
| 98 | وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَكۡنَا قَبۡلَهُم مِّن قَرۡنٍ هَلۡ تُحِسُّ مِنۡهُم مِّنۡ أَحَدٍ أَوۡ تَسۡمَعُ لَهُمۡ رِكۡزَۢاwakamوكموَكَمْAnd how manyahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe (have) destroyedqablahumقبلهمقَبْلَهُمbefore themminمنمِّنofqarninقرنقَرْنٍa generation?halهلهَلْCantuḥissuتحستُحِسُّyou perceivemin'humمنهممِنْهُمof themminمنمِّنْanyaḥadinأحدأَحَدٍoneawأوأَوْortasmaʿuتسمعتَسْمَعُhearlahumلهملَهُمْfrom themrik'zanركزارِكْزًۢاa sound?And how many a generation before them have We destroyed! Canst thou (Muhammad) see a single man of them, or hear from them the slightest sound?How many generations We have destroyed before them! Do you sense a single one of them or even hear from them a whisper?And how many have We destroyed before them of generations? Do you perceive of them anyone or hear from them a sound?But how many (countless) generations before them have We destroyed? Canst thou find a single one of them (now) or hear (so much as) a whisper of them? |
| ﱢ | |
| 1 | طهtta-haطهطهTa Ha.Ta. Ha.Tā Ha[1]Ṭā, Hā.[831]Ta-Ha. |
| 2 | مَآ أَنزَلۡنَا عَلَيۡكَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ لِتَشۡقَىٰٓmāمامَآNotanzalnāأنزلناأَنزَلْنَاWe (have) sent downʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَto youl-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quranlitashqāلتشقىلِتَشْقَىٰٓthat you be distressedWe have not revealed unto thee (Muhammad) this Qur'an that thou shouldst be distressed,We have not sent down the Qur’an to you [O Prophet] to cause you distress,We have not sent down to you the Qur’ān that you be distressedWe have not sent down the Qur'an to thee to be (an occasion) for thy distress, |
| 3 | إِلَّا تَذۡكِرَةٗ لِّمَن يَخۡشَىٰillāإلاإِلَّا(But)tadhkiratanتذكرةتَذْكِرَةً(as) a reminderlimanلمنلِّمَنfor (those) whoyakhshāيخشىيَخْشَىٰfearBut as a reminder unto him who feareth,but as a reminder for those who fear Allah.But only as a reminder for those who fear [Allāh] -But only as an admonition to those who fear (Allah),- |
| 4 | تَنزِيلٗا مِّمَّنۡ خَلَقَ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ ٱلۡعُلَىtanzīlanتنزيلاتَنزِيلًاA revelationmimmanممنمِّمَّنْfrom (He) Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedl-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthwal-samāwātiوالسماواتوَٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِand the heavensl-ʿulāالعلىٱلْعُلَى[the] high,A revelation from Him Who created the earth and the high heavens,A revelation from the One Who created the earth and the high heavens.A revelation from He who created the earth and highest heavens,A revelation from Him Who created the earth and the heavens on high. |
| 5 | ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ عَلَى ٱلۡعَرۡشِ ٱسۡتَوَىٰal-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُThe Most Graciousʿalāعلىعَلَىoverl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِthe Throneis'tawāاستوىٱسْتَوَىٰis established.The Beneficent One, Who is established on the Throne.The Most Compassionate rose over the Throne[2].The Most Merciful [who is] above the Throne established.[832](Allah) Most Gracious is firmly established on the throne (of authority). |
| 6 | لَهُۥ مَا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا وَمَا تَحۡتَ ٱلثَّرَىٰlahuلهلَهُۥTo Him (belongs)māمامَاwhateverfīفيفِى(is) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswamāوماوَمَاand whateverfīفيفِى(is) inl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,wamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between themwamāوماوَمَاand whatevertaḥtaتحتتَحْتَ(is) underl-tharāالثرىٱلثَّرَىٰthe soil.Unto Him belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth, and whatsoever is between them, and whatsoever is beneath the sod.To Him belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is on earth, and all that is between them, and all that is beneath the soil.To Him belongs what is in the heavens and what is on the earth and what is between them and what is under the soil.To Him belongs what is in the heavens and on earth, and all between them, and all beneath the soil. |
| 7 | وَإِن تَجۡهَرۡ بِٱلۡقَوۡلِ فَإِنَّهُۥ يَعۡلَمُ ٱلسِّرَّ وَأَخۡفَىwa-inوإنوَإِنAnd iftajharتجهرتَجْهَرْyou speak aloudbil-qawliبالقولبِٱلْقَوْلِthe word,fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُۥthen indeed, Heyaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُknowsl-siraالسرٱلسِّرَّthe secretwa-akhfāوأخفىوَأَخْفَىand the more hidden.And if thou speakest aloud, then lo! He knoweth the secret (thought) and (that which is yet) more hidden.Whether you speak loudly [or not], He surely knows what is secret and what is even more hidden.And if you speak aloud - then indeed, He knows the secret and what is [even] more hidden.If thou pronounce the word aloud, (it is no matter): for verily He knoweth what is secret and what is yet more hidden. |
| 8 | ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَۖ لَهُ ٱلۡأَسۡمَآءُ ٱلۡحُسۡنَىٰal-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah -lāلالَآ(there is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthuwaهوهُوَHim.lahuلهلَهُTo Him (belong)l-asmāuالأسماءٱلْأَسْمَآءُthe Names,l-ḥus'nāالحسنىٱلْحُسْنَىٰthe Most Beautiful.Allah! There is no Allah save Him. His are the most beautiful names.Allah – none has the right to be worshiped except Him. He has the Most Beautiful Names.Allāh - there is no deity except Him. To Him belong the best names.Allah! there is no god but He! To Him belong the most Beautiful Names. |
| 9 | وَهَلۡ أَتَىٰكَ حَدِيثُ مُوسَىٰٓwahalوهلوَهَلْAnd hasatākaأتاكأَتَىٰكَcome to youḥadīthuحديثحَدِيثُthe narrationmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓ(of) Musa?Hath there come unto thee the story of Moses?Has there come to you the story of Moses?And has the story of Moses reached you? -Has the story of Moses reached thee? |
| 10 | إِذۡ رَءَا نَارٗا فَقَالَ لِأَهۡلِهِ ٱمۡكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسۡتُ نَارٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنۡهَا بِقَبَسٍ أَوۡ أَجِدُ عَلَى ٱلنَّارِ هُدٗىidhإذإِذْWhenraāرأىرَءَاhe sawnāranنارانَارًاa fire,faqālaفقالفَقَالَthen he saidli-ahlihiلأهلهلِأَهْلِهِto his family,um'kuthūامكثواٱمْكُثُوٓاْ"Stay here;innīإنيإِنِّىٓindeed, Iānastuآنستءَانَسْتُ[I] perceivednāranنارانَارًاa fire;laʿallīلعليلَّعَلِّىٓperhaps I (can)ātīkumآتيكمءَاتِيكُمbring youmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاtherefrombiqabasinبقبسبِقَبَسٍa burning brand,awأوأَوْorajiduأجدأَجِدُI findʿalāعلىعَلَىatl-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe firehudanهدىهُدًىguidance."When he saw a fire and said unto his folk: Lo! Wait! I see a fire afar off. Peradventure I may bring you a brand therefrom or may find guidance at the fire.When he saw a fire, he said to his family, “Stay here. I have spotted a fire; I may bring you a flaming brand from it, or find some guidance at the fire[3].”When he saw a fire and said to his family, "Stay here; indeed, I have perceived a fire; perhaps I can bring you a torch or find at the fire some guidance."Behold, he saw a fire: So he said to his family, "Tarry ye; I perceive a fire; perhaps I can bring you some burning brand therefrom, or find some guidance at the fire." |
| 11 | فَلَمَّآ أَتَىٰهَا نُودِيَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓfalammāفلمافَلَمَّآThen whenatāhāأتاهاأَتَىٰهَاhe came to it,nūdiyaنودينُودِىَhe was called,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa,And when he reached it, he was called by name: O Moses!When he came to it, he was called, “O Moses,And when he came to it, he was called, "O Moses,But when he came to the fire, a voice was heard: "O Moses! |
| 12 | إِنِّيٓ أَنَا۠ رَبُّكَ فَٱخۡلَعۡ نَعۡلَيۡكَ إِنَّكَ بِٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡمُقَدَّسِ طُوٗىinnīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, [I]anāأناأَنَا۠I Amrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord,fa-ikh'laʿفاخلعفَٱخْلَعْso removenaʿlaykaنعليكنَعْلَيْكَyour shoes.innakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youbil-wādiبالوادبِٱلْوَادِ(are) in the valleyl-muqadasiالمقدسٱلْمُقَدَّسِthe sacredṭuwanطوىطُوًى(of) Tuwa.Lo! I, even I, am thy Lord, So take off thy shoes, for lo! thou art in the holy valley of Tuwa.Indeed, I am your Lord, so take off your shoes; you are in the sacred valley of Tuwā.Indeed, I am your Lord, so remove your sandals. Indeed, you are in the blessed valley of Ṭuwā."Verily I am thy Lord! therefore (in My presence) put off thy shoes: thou art in the sacred valley Tuwa. |
| 13 | وَأَنَا ٱخۡتَرۡتُكَ فَٱسۡتَمِعۡ لِمَا يُوحَىٰٓwa-anāوأناوَأَنَاAnd Iikh'tartukaاخترتكٱخْتَرْتُكَ(have) chosen you,fa-is'tamiʿفاستمعفَٱسْتَمِعْso listenlimāلمالِمَاto whatyūḥāيوحىيُوحَىٰٓis revealed.And I have chosen thee, so hearken unto that which is inspired.I have chosen you, so listen to what is being revealed:And I have chosen you, so listen to what is revealed [to you]."I have chosen thee: listen, then, to the inspiration (sent to thee). |
| 14 | إِنَّنِيٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّآ أَنَا۠ فَٱعۡبُدۡنِي وَأَقِمِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ لِذِكۡرِيٓinnanīإننيإِنَّنِىٓIndeed, [I]anāأناأَنَاI Aml-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah.lāلالَآ(There is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّآbutanāأناأَنَا۠I,fa-uʿ'bud'nīفاعبدنيفَٱعْبُدْنِىso worship Mewa-aqimiوأقموَأَقِمِand establishl-ṣalataالصلاةٱلصَّلَوٰةَthe prayerlidhik'rīلذكريلِذِكْرِىٓfor My remembrance.Lo! I, even I, am Allah, There is no Allah save Me. So serve Me and establish worship for My remembrance.‘Indeed, I am Allah; none has the right to be worshiped except Me, so worship Me and establish prayer to remember Me.Indeed, I am Allāh. There is no deity except Me, so worship Me and establish prayer for My remembrance."Verily, I am Allah: There is no god but I: So serve thou Me (only), and establish regular prayer for celebrating My praise. |
| 15 | إِنَّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ ءَاتِيَةٌ أَكَادُ أُخۡفِيهَا لِتُجۡزَىٰ كُلُّ نَفۡسِۭ بِمَا تَسۡعَىٰinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَthe Hourātiyatunآتيةءَاتِيَةٌ(will be) coming.akāduأكادأَكَادُI almostukh'fīhāأخفيهاأُخْفِيهَا[I] hide itlituj'zāلتجزىلِتُجْزَىٰthat may be recompensedkulluكلكُلُّeverynafsinنفسنَفْسٍۭsoulbimāبمابِمَاfor whattasʿāتسعىتَسْعَىٰit strives.Lo! the Hour is surely coming. But I will to keep it hidden, that every soul may be rewarded for that which it striveth (to achieve).The Hour is certainly coming, but I almost keep it hidden[4], so that every soul will be recompensed for what it strives.Indeed, the Hour is coming - I almost conceal it[833] - so that every soul may be recompensed according to that for which it strives."Verily the Hour is coming - My design is to keep it hidden - for every soul to receive its reward by the measure of its Endeavour. |
| 16 | فَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكَ عَنۡهَا مَن لَّا يُؤۡمِنُ بِهَا وَٱتَّبَعَ هَوَىٰهُ فَتَرۡدَىٰfalāفلافَلَاSo (do) notyaṣuddannakaيصدنكيَصُدَّنَّكَ(let) avert youʿanhāعنهاعَنْهَاfrom itmanمنمَن(one) wholāلالَّا(does) notyu'minuيؤمنيُؤْمِنُbelievebihāبهابِهَاin itwa-ittabaʿaواتبعوَٱتَّبَعَand followshawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis desires,fatardāفتردىفَتَرْدَىٰlest you perish.Therefor, let not him turn thee aside from (the thought of) it who believeth not therein but followeth his own desire, lest thou perish.So do not let those who disbelieve in it and follow their desires distract you from it[5], or you will perish.’”So do not let one avert you from it[834] who does not believe in it and follows his desire, for you [then] would perish."Therefore let not such as believe not therein but follow their own lusts, divert thee therefrom, lest thou perish!".. |
| 17 | وَمَا تِلۡكَ بِيَمِينِكَ يَٰمُوسَىٰwamāوماوَمَاAnd whattil'kaتلكتِلْكَ(is) thatbiyamīnikaبيمينكبِيَمِينِكَin your right hand,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰO Musa?"And what is that in thy right hand, O Moses?What is that in your right hand, O Moses?”And what is that in your right hand, O Moses?""And what is that in the right hand, O Moses?" |
| 18 | قَالَ هِيَ عَصَايَ أَتَوَكَّؤُاْ عَلَيۡهَا وَأَهُشُّ بِهَا عَلَىٰ غَنَمِي وَلِيَ فِيهَا مَـَٔارِبُ أُخۡرَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,hiyaهيهِىَ"Itʿaṣāyaعصايعَصَاىَ(is) my staff;atawakka-uأتوكأأَتَوَكَّؤُاْI leanʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon it,wa-ahushuوأهشوَأَهُشُّand I bring down leavesbihāبهابِهَاwith itʿalāعلىعَلَىٰforghanamīغنميغَنَمِىmy sheep,waliyaوليوَلِىَand for mefīhāفيهافِيهَاin itmaāribuمآربمَـَٔارِبُ(are) usesukh'rāأخرىأُخْرَىٰother."He said: This is my staff whereon I lean, and wherewith I bear down branches for my sheep, and wherein I find other uses.He said, “It is my staff. I lean on it and beat down leaves with it for my sheep, and I have other uses for it.”[6]He said, "It is my staff; I lean upon it, and I bring down leaves for my sheep and I have therein other uses."He said, "It is my rod: on it I lean; with it I beat down fodder for my flocks; and in it I find other uses." |
| 19 | قَالَ أَلۡقِهَا يَٰمُوسَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,alqihāألقهاأَلْقِهَا"Throw it down,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰO Musa!"He said: Cast it down, O Moses!Allah said, “Throw it down, O Moses!”[Allāh] said, "Throw it down, O Moses."(Allah) said, "Throw it, O Moses!" |
| 20 | فَأَلۡقَىٰهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ حَيَّةٞ تَسۡعَىٰfa-alqāhāفألقاهافَأَلْقَىٰهَاSo he threw it down,fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَItḥayyatunحيةحَيَّةٌ(was) a snake,tasʿāتسعىتَسْعَىٰmoving swiftly.So he cast it down, and lo! it was a serpent, gliding.He threw it down, and it suddenly became a slithering snake.So he threw it down, and thereupon it was a snake, moving swiftly.He threw it, and behold! It was a snake, active in motion. |
| 21 | قَالَ خُذۡهَا وَلَا تَخَفۡۖ سَنُعِيدُهَا سِيرَتَهَا ٱلۡأُولَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,khudh'hāخذهاخُذْهَا"Seize itwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottakhafتخفتَخَفْfear.sanuʿīduhāسنعيدهاسَنُعِيدُهَاWe will return itsīratahāسيرتهاسِيرَتَهَا(to) its statel-ūlāالأولىٱلْأُولَىٰthe former.He said: Grasp it and fear not. We shall return it to its former state.Allah said, “Pick it up and have no fear. We will restore it to its former state.[Allāh] said, "Seize it and fear not; We will return it to its former condition.(Allah) said, "Seize it, and fear not: We shall return it at once to its former condition".. |
| 22 | وَٱضۡمُمۡ يَدَكَ إِلَىٰ جَنَاحِكَ تَخۡرُجۡ بَيۡضَآءَ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٍ ءَايَةً أُخۡرَىٰwa-uḍ'mumواضمموَٱضْمُمْAnd draw nearyadakaيدكيَدَكَyour handilāإلىإِلَىٰtojanāḥikaجناحكجَنَاحِكَyour side;takhrujتخرجتَخْرُجْit will come outbayḍāaبيضاءبَيْضَآءَwhite,minمنمِنْwithout anyghayriغيرغَيْرِwithout anysūinسوءسُوٓءٍdiseaseāyatanآيةءَايَةً(as) a signukh'rāأخرىأُخْرَىٰanother.And thrust thy hand within thine armpit, it will come forth white without hurt. (That will be) another token.Put your hand under your armpit; it will come out shining white without blemish, as another sign[7],And draw in your hand to your side; it will come out white without disease - another sign,"Now draw thy hand close to thy side: It shall come forth white (and shining), without harm (or stain),- as another Sign,- |
| 23 | لِنُرِيَكَ مِنۡ ءَايَٰتِنَا ٱلۡكُبۡرَىlinuriyakaلنريكلِنُرِيَكَThat We may show youminمنمِنْofāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Signsl-kub'rāالكبرىٱلْكُبْرَىthe Greatest.That We may show thee (some) of Our greater portents,so that We may show you some of Our greatest signs.That We may show you [some] of Our greater signs."In order that We may show thee (two) of our Greater Signs. |
| 24 | ٱذۡهَبۡ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ إِنَّهُۥ طَغَىٰidh'habاذهبٱذْهَبْGoilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraun.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, heṭaghāطغىطَغَىٰ(has) transgressed."Go thou unto Pharaoh! Lo! he hath transgressed (the bounds).Go to Pharaoh, for he has transgressed all bounds.”Go to Pharaoh. Indeed, he has transgressed [i.e., tyrannized].""Go thou to Pharaoh, for he has indeed transgressed all bounds." |
| 25 | قَالَ رَبِّ ٱشۡرَحۡ لِي صَدۡرِيqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!ish'raḥاشرحٱشْرَحْExpandlīليلِىfor meṣadrīصدريصَدْرِىmy breast(Moses) said: My Lord! relieve my mindHe said, “My Lord, reassure my heart for me,[Moses] said, "My Lord, expand [i.e., relax] for me my breast [with assurance](Moses) said: "O my Lord! expand me my breast; |
| 26 | وَيَسِّرۡ لِيٓ أَمۡرِيwayassirويسروَيَسِّرْAnd easelīليلِىٓfor meamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy taskAnd ease my task for me;and ease my task for me,And ease for me my task"Ease my task for me; |
| 27 | وَٱحۡلُلۡ عُقۡدَةٗ مِّن لِّسَانِيwa-uḥ'lulواحللوَٱحْلُلْAnd untieʿuq'datanعقدةعُقْدَةً(the) knotminمنمِّنfromlisānīلسانيلِّسَانِىmy tongueAnd loose a knot from my tongue,and loosen the knot from my tongue[8],And untie the knot from my tongue"And remove the impediment from my speech, |
| 28 | يَفۡقَهُواْ قَوۡلِيyafqahūيفقهوايَفْقَهُواْThat they may understandqawlīقوليقَوْلِىmy speech.That they may understand my saying.so that they may understand my speech.That they may understand my speech."So they may understand what I say: |
| 29 | وَٱجۡعَل لِّي وَزِيرٗا مِّنۡ أَهۡلِيwa-ij'ʿalواجعلوَٱجْعَلAnd appointlīليلِّىfor mewazīranوزيراوَزِيرًاa ministerminمنمِّنْfromahlīأهليأَهْلِىmy family.Appoint for me a henchman from my folk,And appoint for me a helper from my family,And appoint for me a minister [i.e., assistant] from my family -"And give me a Minister from my family, |
| 30 | هَٰرُونَ أَخِيhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarun,akhīأخيأَخِىmy brother.Aaron, my brother.Aaron, my brother.Aaron, my brother."Aaron, my brother; |
| 31 | ٱشۡدُدۡ بِهِۦٓ أَزۡرِيush'dudاشددٱشْدُدْReinforcebihiبهبِهِۦٓthrough himazrīأزريأَزْرِىmy strength.Confirm my strength with himIncrease my strength through him,Increase through him my strength"Add to my strength through him, |
| 32 | وَأَشۡرِكۡهُ فِيٓ أَمۡرِيwa-ashrik'huوأشركهوَأَشْرِكْهُAnd make him sharefīفيفِىٓ[in]amrīأمريأَمْرِىmy taskAnd let him share my task,and let him share my task,And let him share my task"And make him share my task: |
| 33 | كَيۡ نُسَبِّحَكَ كَثِيرٗاkayكيكَىْThatnusabbiḥakaنسبحكنُسَبِّحَكَwe may glorify YoukathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmuchThat we may glorify Thee muchso that we may glorify You much,That we may exalt You much"That we may celebrate Thy praise without stint, |
| 34 | وَنَذۡكُرَكَ كَثِيرًاwanadhkurakaونذكركوَنَذْكُرَكَAnd [we] remember Youkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmuch.And much remember Thee.and remember You much.And remember You much."And remember Thee without stint: |
| 35 | إِنَّكَ كُنتَ بِنَا بَصِيرٗاinnakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, [You]kuntaكنتكُنتَYou arebināبنابِنَاof usbaṣīranبصيرابَصِيرًاAll-Seer."Lo! Thou art ever Seeing us.For indeed You are All-Watchful over us.”Indeed, You are of us ever Seeing.""For Thou art He that (ever) regardeth us." |
| 36 | قَالَ قَدۡ أُوتِيتَ سُؤۡلَكَ يَٰمُوسَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,qadقدقَدْ"Verily,ūtītaأوتيتأُوتِيتَyou are grantedsu'lakaسؤلكسُؤْلَكَyour request,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰO Musa!He said: Thou art granted thy request, O Moses.Allah said, “You are granted your request, O Moses.[Allāh] said, "You have been granted your request, O Moses.(Allah) said: "Granted is thy prayer, O Moses!" |
| 37 | وَلَقَدۡ مَنَنَّا عَلَيۡكَ مَرَّةً أُخۡرَىٰٓwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd indeed,manannāمننامَنَنَّاWe conferred a favorʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَon youmarratanمرةمَرَّةًanother time,ukh'rāأخرىأُخْرَىٰٓanother time,And indeed, another time, already We have shown thee favour,And We had already conferred favor upon you before,And We had already conferred favor upon you another time,"And indeed We conferred a favour on thee another time (before). |
| 38 | إِذۡ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّكَ مَا يُوحَىٰٓidhإذإِذْWhenawḥaynāأوحيناأَوْحَيْنَآWe inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰٓtoummikaأمكأُمِّكَyour mothermāمامَاwhatyūḥāيوحىيُوحَىٰٓis inspired,When we inspired in thy mother that which is inspired,when We inspired your mother, saying,When We inspired to your mother what We inspired,"Behold! We sent to thy mother, by inspiration, the message: |
| 39 | أَنِ ٱقۡذِفِيهِ فِي ٱلتَّابُوتِ فَٱقۡذِفِيهِ فِي ٱلۡيَمِّ فَلۡيُلۡقِهِ ٱلۡيَمُّ بِٱلسَّاحِلِ يَأۡخُذۡهُ عَدُوّٞ لِّي وَعَدُوّٞ لَّهُۥۚ وَأَلۡقَيۡتُ عَلَيۡكَ مَحَبَّةٗ مِّنِّي وَلِتُصۡنَعَ عَلَىٰ عَيۡنِيٓaniأنأَنِ"Thatiq'dhifīhiاقذفيهٱقْذِفِيهِcast himfīفيفِىinl-tābūtiالتابوتٱلتَّابُوتِthe chestfa-iq'dhifīhiفاقذفيهفَٱقْذِفِيهِthen cast itfīفيفِىinl-yamiاليمٱلْيَمِّthe river,falyul'qihiفليلقهفَلْيُلْقِهِthen let cast itl-yamuاليمٱلْيَمُّthe riverbil-sāḥiliبالساحلبِٱلسَّاحِلِon the bank;yakhudh'huيأخذهيَأْخُذْهُwill take himʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّan enemylīليلِّىto Me,waʿaduwwunوعدووَعَدُوٌّand an enemylahuلهلَّهُۥto him."wa-alqaytuوألقيتوَأَلْقَيْتُAnd I castʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَover youmaḥabbatanمحبةمَحَبَّةًloveminnīمنيمِّنِّىfrom Me,walituṣ'naʿaولتصنعوَلِتُصْنَعَand that you may be brought upʿalāعلىعَلَىٰunderʿaynīعينيعَيْنِىٓMy eye.Saying: Throw him into the ark, and throw it into the river, then the river shall throw it on to the bank, and there an enemy to Me and an enemy to him shall take him. And I endued thee with love from Me that thou mightest be trained according to My will,‘Put him into the casket, then cast it into the river. The river will carry it to the shore, and he will be picked up by one who is an enemy to Me and enemy to him.’ I bestowed upon you love from Myself[9] so that you would be brought up under My [watchful] Eye.[Saying], 'Cast him into the chest and cast it into the river, and the river will throw it onto the bank; there will take him an enemy to Me and an enemy to him.' And I bestowed upon you love from Me[835] that you would be brought up under My eye [i.e., observation and care]."'Throw (the child) into the chest, and throw (the chest) into the river: the river will cast him up on the bank, and he will be taken up by one who is an enemy to Me and an enemy to him': But I cast (the garment of) love over thee from Me: and (this) in order that thou mayest be reared under Mine eye. |
| 40 | إِذۡ تَمۡشِيٓ أُخۡتُكَ فَتَقُولُ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰ مَن يَكۡفُلُهُۥۖ فَرَجَعۡنَٰكَ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّكَ كَيۡ تَقَرَّ عَيۡنُهَا وَلَا تَحۡزَنَۚ وَقَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسٗا فَنَجَّيۡنَٰكَ مِنَ ٱلۡغَمِّ وَفَتَنَّٰكَ فُتُونٗاۚ فَلَبِثۡتَ سِنِينَ فِيٓ أَهۡلِ مَدۡيَنَ ثُمَّ جِئۡتَ عَلَىٰ قَدَرٖ يَٰمُوسَىٰidhإذإِذْWhentamshīتمشيتَمْشِىٓwas goingukh'tukaأختكأُخْتُكَyour sisterfataqūluفتقولفَتَقُولُand she said,halهلهَلْ"Shall,adullukumأدلكمأَدُلُّكُمْI show youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[to]manمنمَن(one) whoyakfuluhuيكفلهيَكْفُلُهُۥwill nurse and rear him?"farajaʿnākaفرجعناكفَرَجَعْنَٰكَSo We returned youilāإلىإِلَىٰٓtoummikaأمكأُمِّكَyour motherkayكيكَىْthattaqarraتقرتَقَرَّmay be cooledʿaynuhāعينهاعَيْنُهَاher eyeswalāولاوَلَاand nottaḥzanaتحزنتَحْزَنَshe grieves.waqataltaوقتلتوَقَتَلْتَAnd you killednafsanنفسانَفْسًاa man,fanajjaynākaفنجيناكفَنَجَّيْنَٰكَbut We saved youminaمنمِنَfroml-ghamiالغمٱلْغَمِّthe distress,wafatannākaوفتناكوَفَتَنَّٰكَand We tried youfutūnanفتونافُتُونًا(with) a trial.falabith'taفلبثتفَلَبِثْتَThen you remainedsinīnaسنينسِنِينَ(some) yearsfīفيفِىٓwithahliأهلأَهْلِ(the) peoplemadyanaمدينمَدْيَنَ(of) Madyan.thummaثمثُمَّThenji'taجئتجِئْتَyou cameʿalāعلىعَلَىٰatqadarinقدرقَدَرٍthe decreed (time)yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰO Musa!When thy sister went and said: Shall I show you one who will nurse him? and we restored thee to thy mother that her eyes might be refreshed and might not sorrow. And thou didst kill a man and We delivered thee from great distress, and tried thee with a heavy trial. And thou didst tarry years among the folk of Midian. Then camest thou (hither) by (My) providence, O Moses,When your sister was going along and said, ‘Shall I show you someone who will nurse him?’ Thus We brought you back to your mother, so that she may rejoice and not grieve[10]. Then you killed a man [by mistake][11], but We saved you from distress, and We put you through several trials. You stayed among the people of Midian for several years, then you came [here] at a destined time, O Moses.[And We favored you] when your sister went and said, 'Shall I direct you to someone who will be responsible for him?' So We restored you to your mother that she might be content and not grieve. And you killed someone,[836] but We saved you from retaliation and tried you with a [severe] trial. And you remained [some] years among the people of Madyan. Then you came [here] at the decreed time, O Moses."Behold! thy sister goeth forth and saith, 'shall I show you one who will nurse and rear the (child)?' So We brought thee back to thy mother, that her eye might be cooled and she should not grieve. Then thou didst slay a man, but We saved thee from trouble, and We tried thee in various ways. Then didst thou tarry a number of years with the people of Midian. Then didst thou come hither as ordained, O Moses! |
| 41 | وَٱصۡطَنَعۡتُكَ لِنَفۡسِيwa-iṣ'ṭanaʿtukaواصطنعتكوَٱصْطَنَعْتُكَAnd I (have) chosen youlinafsīلنفسيلِنَفْسِىfor Myself.And I have attached thee to Myself.I have chosen you for Myself.And I produced you for Myself.[837]"And I have prepared thee for Myself (for service)".. |
| 42 | ٱذۡهَبۡ أَنتَ وَأَخُوكَ بِـَٔايَٰتِي وَلَا تَنِيَا فِي ذِكۡرِيidh'habاذهبٱذْهَبْGo,antaأنتأَنتَyouwa-akhūkaوأخوكوَأَخُوكَand your brotherbiāyātīبآياتيبِـَٔايَٰتِىwith My Signs,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottaniyāتنياتَنِيَاslackenfīفيفِىindhik'rīذكريذِكْرِىMy remembrance.Go, thou and thy brother, with My tokens, and be not faint in remembrance of Me.Go forth, you and your brother, with My signs, and do not slacken in remembering Me.Go, you and your brother, with My signs and do not slacken in My remembrance."Go, thou and thy brother, with My Signs, and slacken not, either of you, in keeping Me in remembrance. |
| 43 | ٱذۡهَبَآ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ إِنَّهُۥ طَغَىٰidh'habāاذهباٱذْهَبَآGo, both of you,ilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraun.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, heṭaghāطغىطَغَىٰ(has) transgressed.Go, both of you, unto Pharaoh. Lo! he hath transgressed (the bounds).Go, both of you, to Pharaoh, for he has certainly transgressed all bounds.Go, both of you, to Pharaoh. Indeed, he has transgressed."Go, both of you, to Pharaoh, for he has indeed transgressed all bounds; |
| 44 | فَقُولَا لَهُۥ قَوۡلٗا لَّيِّنٗا لَّعَلَّهُۥ يَتَذَكَّرُ أَوۡ يَخۡشَىٰfaqūlāفقولافَقُولَاAnd speaklahuلهلَهُۥto himqawlanقولاقَوْلًاa wordlayyinanلينالَّيِّنًاgentle,laʿallahuلعلهلَّعَلَّهُۥperhaps heyatadhakkaruيتذكريَتَذَكَّرُmay take heedawأوأَوْoryakhshāيخشىيَخْشَىٰfear."And speak unto him a gentle word, that peradventure he may heed or fear.But speak to him gently, so that he may take heed or fear Allah.”And speak to him with gentle speech that perhaps he may be reminded or fear [Allāh].""But speak to him mildly; perchance he may take warning or fear (Allah)." |
| 45 | قَالَا رَبَّنَآ إِنَّنَا نَخَافُ أَن يَفۡرُطَ عَلَيۡنَآ أَوۡ أَن يَطۡغَىٰqālāقالاقَالَاThey said,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَآ"Our Lord!innanāإنناإِنَّنَاIndeed, wenakhāfuنخافنَخَافُfearanأنأَنthatyafruṭaيفرطيَفْرُطَhe will hastenʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَآagainst usawأوأَوْoranأنأَنthatyaṭghāيطغىيَطْغَىٰhe will transgress."They said: Our Lord! Lo! we fear that he may be beforehand with us or that he may play the tyrant.They said, “Our Lord, we fear that he may hasten to punish us or transgress all bounds.”They said, "Our Lord, indeed we are afraid that he will hasten [punishment] against us or that he will transgress."They (Moses and Aaron) said: "Our Lord! We fear lest he hasten with insolence against us, or lest he transgress all bounds." |
| 46 | قَالَ لَا تَخَافَآۖ إِنَّنِي مَعَكُمَآ أَسۡمَعُ وَأَرَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,lāلالَا"(Do) nottakhāfāتخافاتَخَافَآfear.innanīإننيإِنَّنِىIndeed, I Ammaʿakumāمعكمامَعَكُمَآwith you both;asmaʿuأسمعأَسْمَعُI hearwa-arāوأرىوَأَرَىٰand I see.He said: Fear not. Lo! I am with you twain, Hearing and Seeing.He said, “Do not be afraid; I am with you both, hearing and seeing.[Allāh] said, "Fear not. Indeed, I am with you both; I hear and I see.He said: "Fear not: for I am with you: I hear and see (everything). |
| 47 | فَأۡتِيَاهُ فَقُولَآ إِنَّا رَسُولَا رَبِّكَ فَأَرۡسِلۡ مَعَنَا بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ وَلَا تُعَذِّبۡهُمۡۖ قَدۡ جِئۡنَٰكَ بِـَٔايَةٖ مِّن رَّبِّكَۖ وَٱلسَّلَٰمُ عَلَىٰ مَنِ ٱتَّبَعَ ٱلۡهُدَىٰٓfatiyāhuفأتياهفَأْتِيَاهُSo go to himfaqūlāفقولافَقُولَآand say,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, werasūlāرسولارَسُولَاboth (are) Messengersrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lord,fa-arsilفأرسلفَأَرْسِلْso sendmaʿanāمعنامَعَنَاwith usbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel,is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottuʿadhib'humتعذبهمتُعَذِّبْهُمْtorment them.qadقدقَدْVerily,ji'nākaجئناكجِئْنَٰكَwe came to youbiāyatinبآيةبِـَٔايَةٍwith a Signminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord.wal-salāmuوالسلاموَٱلسَّلَٰمُAnd peaceʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonmaniمنمَنِ(one) whoittabaʿaاتبعٱتَّبَعَfollowsl-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰٓthe Guidance.So go ye unto him and say: Lo! we are two messengers of thy Lord. So let the children of Israel go with us, and torment them not. We bring thee a token from thy Lord. And peace will be for him who followeth right guidance.So go to him and say, ‘We are both messengers from your Lord, so let the Children of Israel go with us and do not oppress them. We have come to you with a sign from your Lord, and peace[12] be upon he who follows the true guidance.So go to him and say, 'Indeed, we are messengers of your Lord, so send with us the Children of Israel and do not torment them. We have come to you with a sign from your Lord. And peace[838] will be upon he who follows the guidance."So go ye both to him, and say, 'Verily we are messengers sent by thy Lord: Send forth, therefore, the Children of Israel with us, and afflict them not: with a Sign, indeed, have we come from thy Lord! and peace to all who follow guidance! |
| 48 | إِنَّا قَدۡ أُوحِيَ إِلَيۡنَآ أَنَّ ٱلۡعَذَابَ عَلَىٰ مَن كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلَّىٰinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, weqadقدقَدْverily,ūḥiyaأوحيأُوحِىَit has been revealedilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَآto usannaأنأَنَّthatl-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishmentʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ(will be) onmanمنمَن(one) whokadhabaكذبكَذَّبَdenieswatawallāوتولىوَتَوَلَّىٰand turns away."Lo! it hath been revealed unto us that the doom will be for him who denieth and turneth away.It has been revealed to us that the punishment awaits those who reject [the truth] and turn away.’”Indeed, it has been revealed to us that the punishment will be upon whoever denies and turns away.'""'Verily it has been revealed to us that the Penalty (awaits) those who reject and turn away.'" |
| 49 | قَالَ فَمَن رَّبُّكُمَا يَٰمُوسَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,famanفمنفَمَن"Then whorabbukumāربكمارَّبُّكُمَا(is) your Lord,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰO Musa?"(Pharaoh) said: Who then is the Lord of you twain, O Moses?Pharaoh said, “So who is the Lord of you two, O Moses?”[Pharaoh] said, "So who is the Lord of you two, O Moses?"(When this message was delivered), (Pharaoh) said: "Who, then, O Moses, is the Lord of you two?" |
| 50 | قَالَ رَبُّنَا ٱلَّذِيٓ أَعۡطَىٰ كُلَّ شَيۡءٍ خَلۡقَهُۥ ثُمَّ هَدَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbunāربنارَبُّنَا"Our Lordalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓ(is) the One Whoaʿṭāأعطىأَعْطَىٰgavekullaكلكُلَّ(to) everyshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingkhalqahuخلقهخَلْقَهُۥits form,thummaثمثُمَّthenhadāهدىهَدَىٰHe guided (it)."He said: Our Lord is He Who gave unto everything its nature, then guided it aright.He said, “Our Lord is the One Who gave everything its form and then guided it.”He said, "Our Lord is He who gave each thing its form and then guided [it]."He said: "Our Lord is He Who gave to each (created) thing its form and nature, and further, gave (it) guidance." |
| 51 | قَالَ فَمَا بَالُ ٱلۡقُرُونِ ٱلۡأُولَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,famāفمافَمَا"Then whatbāluبالبَالُ(is the) casel-qurūniالقرونٱلْقُرُونِ(of) the generationsl-ūlāالأولىٱلْأُولَىٰ(of) the former."He said: What then is the state of the generations of old?Pharaoh said, “Then what about the former [disbelieving] nations?”[Pharaoh] said, "Then what is the case of the former generations?"(Pharaoh) said: "What then is the condition of previous generations?" |
| 52 | قَالَ عِلۡمُهَا عِندَ رَبِّي فِي كِتَٰبٖۖ لَّا يَضِلُّ رَبِّي وَلَا يَنسَىqālaقالقَالَHe said,ʿil'muhāعلمهاعِلْمُهَا"Its knowledgeʿindaعندعِندَ(is) withrabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,fīفيفِىinkitābinكتابكِتَٰبٍa Record.lāلالَّاNotyaḍilluيضليَضِلُّerrsrabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordwalāولاوَلَاand notyansāينسىيَنسَىforgets."He said: The knowledge thereof is with my Lord in a Record. My Lord neither erreth nor forgetteth,He said, “Its knowledge is with my Lord in a Record. My Lord never errs, nor does He forget.”[Moses] said, "The knowledge thereof is with my Lord in a record. My Lord neither errs nor forgets."He replied: "The knowledge of that is with my Lord, duly recorded: my Lord never errs, nor forgets,- |
| 53 | ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ مَهۡدٗا وَسَلَكَ لَكُمۡ فِيهَا سُبُلٗا وَأَنزَلَ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ فَأَخۡرَجۡنَا بِهِۦٓ أَزۡوَٰجٗا مِّن نَّبَاتٖ شَتَّىٰalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadelakumuلكملَكُمُfor youl-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthmahdanمهدامَهْدًا(as) a bedwasalakaوسلكوَسَلَكَand insertedlakumلكملَكُمْfor youfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinsubulanسبلاسُبُلًاways,wa-anzalaوأنزلوَأَنزَلَand sent downminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skymāanماءمَآءًwater,fa-akhrajnāفأخرجنافَأَخْرَجْنَاthen We (have) brought forthbihiبهبِهِۦٓwith it,azwājanأزواجاأَزْوَٰجًاpairsminمنمِّنofnabātinنباتنَّبَاتٍplantsshattāشتىشَتَّىٰdiverse.Who hath appointed the earth as a bed and hath threaded roads for you therein and hath sent down water from the sky and thereby We have brought forth divers kinds of vegetation,It is He Who spread out the earth for you and made therein pathways for you, and sent down rain from the sky; and We brought forth thereby various types of plants.[It is He] who has made for you the earth as a bed [spread out] and inserted therein for you roadways and sent down from the sky, rain and produced thereby categories of various plants."He Who has, made for you the earth like a carpet spread out; has enabled you to go about therein by roads (and channels); and has sent down water from the sky." With it have We produced diverse pairs of plants each separate from the others. |
| 54 | كُلُواْ وَٱرۡعَوۡاْ أَنۡعَٰمَكُمۡۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّأُوْلِي ٱلنُّهَىٰkulūكلواكُلُواْEatwa-ir'ʿawوارعواوَٱرْعَوْاْand pastureanʿāmakumأنعامكمأَنْعَٰمَكُمْyour cattle.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthat,laāyātinلآياتلَءَايَٰتٍsurely (are) Signsli-ulīلأوليلِّأُوْلِىfor possessorsl-nuhāالنهىٱلنُّهَىٰ(of) intelligence.(Saying): Eat ye and feed your cattle. Lo! herein verily are portents for men of thought.Eat and graze your livestock. Indeed, there are signs in this for people of sound intellect.Eat [therefrom] and pasture your livestock. Indeed in that are signs for those of intelligence.Eat (for yourselves) and pasture your cattle: verily, in this are Signs for men endued with understanding. |
| 55 | ۞ مِنۡهَا خَلَقۡنَٰكُمۡ وَفِيهَا نُعِيدُكُمۡ وَمِنۡهَا نُخۡرِجُكُمۡ تَارَةً أُخۡرَىٰmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاFrom itkhalaqnākumخلقناكمخَلَقْنَٰكُمْWe created you,wafīhāوفيهاوَفِيهَاand in itnuʿīdukumنعيدكمنُعِيدُكُمْWe will return you,wamin'hāومنهاوَمِنْهَاand from itnukh'rijukumنخرجكمنُخْرِجُكُمْWe will bring you out,tāratanتارةتَارَةًtimeukh'rāأخرىأُخْرَىٰanother.Thereof We created you, and thereunto We return you, and thence We bring you forth a second time.From this [earth] We created you, and to it We will return you, and from it We will raise you once again.From it [i.e., the earth] We created you, and into it We will return you, and from it We will extract you another time.From the (earth) did We create you, and into it shall We return you, and from it shall We bring you out once again. |
| 56 | وَلَقَدۡ أَرَيۡنَٰهُ ءَايَٰتِنَا كُلَّهَا فَكَذَّبَ وَأَبَىٰwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,araynāhuأريناهأَرَيْنَٰهُWe showed himāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Signs,kullahāكلهاكُلَّهَاall of them,fakadhabaفكذبفَكَذَّبَbut he deniedwa-abāوأبىوَأَبَىٰand refused.And We verily did show him all Our tokens, but he denied them and refused.We showed Pharaoh all Our signs, but he rejected them and refused to believe.And We certainly showed him [i.e., Pharaoh] Our signs - all of them - but he denied and refused.And We showed Pharaoh all Our Signs, but he did reject and refuse. |
| 57 | قَالَ أَجِئۡتَنَا لِتُخۡرِجَنَا مِنۡ أَرۡضِنَا بِسِحۡرِكَ يَٰمُوسَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,aji'tanāأجئتناأَجِئْتَنَا"Have you come to uslitukh'rijanāلتخرجنالِتُخْرِجَنَاto drive us outminمنمِنْofarḍināأرضناأَرْضِنَاour landbisiḥ'rikaبسحركبِسِحْرِكَwith your magic,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰO Musa?He said: Hast come to drive us out from our land by thy magic, O Moses?He said, “Have you come to drive us out of our land with your magic, O Moses?He said, "Have you come to us to drive us out of our land with your magic, O Moses?He said: "Hast thou come to drive us out of our land with thy magic, O Moses? |
| 58 | فَلَنَأۡتِيَنَّكَ بِسِحۡرٖ مِّثۡلِهِۦ فَٱجۡعَلۡ بَيۡنَنَا وَبَيۡنَكَ مَوۡعِدٗا لَّا نُخۡلِفُهُۥ نَحۡنُ وَلَآ أَنتَ مَكَانٗا سُوٗىfalanatiyannakaفلنأتينكفَلَنَأْتِيَنَّكَThen we will surely produce for youbisiḥ'rinبسحربِسِحْرٍmagicmith'lihiمثلهمِّثْلِهِۦlike it.fa-ij'ʿalفاجعلفَٱجْعَلْSo makebaynanāبيننابَيْنَنَاbetween uswabaynakaوبينكوَبَيْنَكَand between youmawʿidanموعدامَوْعِدًاan appointment,lāلالَّاnotnukh'lifuhuنخلفهنُخْلِفُهُۥwe will fail itnaḥnuنحننَحْنُ[we]walāولاوَلَآand notantaأنتأَنتَyou,makānanمكانامَكَانًا(in) a placesuwanسوىسُوًىeven."But we surely can produce for thee magic the like thereof; so appoint a tryst between us and you, which neither we nor thou shall fail to keep, at a place convenient (to us both).We will surely bring you similar magic. So appoint a day between us that neither you nor we will fail to keep, in a convenient place[13].”Then we will surely bring you magic like it, so make between us and you an appointment, which we will not fail to keep and neither will you, in a place assigned."[839]"But we can surely produce magic to match thine! So make a tryst between us and thee, which we shall not fail to keep - neither we nor thou - in a place where both shall have even chances." |
| 59 | قَالَ مَوۡعِدُكُمۡ يَوۡمُ ٱلزِّينَةِ وَأَن يُحۡشَرَ ٱلنَّاسُ ضُحٗىqālaقالقَالَHe said,mawʿidukumموعدكممَوْعِدُكُمْ"Your appointmentyawmuيوميَوْمُ(is on the) dayl-zīnatiالزينةٱلزِّينَةِ(of) the festival,wa-anوأنوَأَنand thatyuḥ'sharaيحشريُحْشَرَwill be assembledl-nāsuالناسٱلنَّاسُthe peopleḍuḥanضحىضُحًى(at) forenoon."(Moses) said: Your tryst shall be the day of the feast, and let the people assemble when the sun hath risen high.Moses said, “Your appointment is the festival day[14]; let the people be gathered at forenoon[15].”[Moses] said, "Your appointment is on the day of the festival when the people assemble at mid-morning."[840]Moses said: "Your tryst is the Day of the Festival, and let the people be assembled when the sun is well up." |
| 60 | فَتَوَلَّىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنُ فَجَمَعَ كَيۡدَهُۥ ثُمَّ أَتَىٰfatawallāفتولىفَتَوَلَّىٰThen went awayfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunfajamaʿaفجمعفَجَمَعَand put togetherkaydahuكيدهكَيْدَهُۥhis plan,thummaثمثُمَّthenatāأتىأَتَىٰcame.Then Pharaoh went and gathered his strength, then came (to the appointed tryst).So Pharaoh went away and put together his scheme, then came forth.So Pharaoh went away, put together his plan, and then came [to Moses].So Pharaoh withdrew: He concerted his plan, and then came (back). |
| 61 | قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰ وَيۡلَكُمۡ لَا تَفۡتَرُواْ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبٗا فَيُسۡحِتَكُم بِعَذَابٖۖ وَقَدۡ خَابَ مَنِ ٱفۡتَرَىٰqālaقالقَالَSaidlahumلهملَهُمto themmūsāموسىمُّوسَىٰMusa,waylakumويلكموَيْلَكُمْ"Woe to you!lāلالَا(Do) nottaftarūتفترواتَفْتَرُواْinventʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahkadhibanكذباكَذِبًاa lie,fayus'ḥitakumفيسحتكمفَيُسْحِتَكُمlest He will destroy youbiʿadhābinبعذاببِعَذَابٍwith a punishment.waqadوقدوَقَدْAnd verily,khābaخابخَابَhe failedmaniمنمَنِwhoif'tarāافترىٱفْتَرَىٰinvented."Moses said unto them: Woe unto you! Invent not a lie against Allah, lest He extirpate you by some punishment. He who lieth faileth miserably.Moses said to them, “Woe to you, do not fabricate lies against Allah[16], lest He exterminate you with a punishment. Those who fabricate lies are bound to fail.”Moses said to them [i.e., the magicians summoned by Pharaoh], "Woe to you! Do not invent a lie against Allāh or He will exterminate you with a punishment; and he has failed who invents [such falsehood]."Moses said to him: Woe to you! Forge not ye a lie against Allah, lest He destroy you (at once) utterly by chastisement: the forger must suffer frustration!" |
| 62 | فَتَنَٰزَعُوٓاْ أَمۡرَهُم بَيۡنَهُمۡ وَأَسَرُّواْ ٱلنَّجۡوَىٰfatanāzaʿūفتنازعوافَتَنَٰزَعُوٓاْThen they disputedamrahumأمرهمأَمْرَهُم(in) their affairbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong them,wa-asarrūوأسرواوَأَسَرُّواْand they kept secretl-najwāالنجوىٱلنَّجْوَىٰthe private conversation.Then they debated one with another what they must do, and they kept their counsel secret.Then they disputed the matter among themselves and kept their talk private.So they disputed over their affair among themselves and concealed their private conversation.So they disputed, one with another, over their affair, but they kept their talk secret. |
| 63 | قَالُوٓاْ إِنۡ هَٰذَٰنِ لَسَٰحِرَٰنِ يُرِيدَانِ أَن يُخۡرِجَاكُم مِّنۡ أَرۡضِكُم بِسِحۡرِهِمَا وَيَذۡهَبَا بِطَرِيقَتِكُمُ ٱلۡمُثۡلَىٰqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,inإنإِنْ"Indeed,hādhāniهذانهَٰذَٰنِthese twolasāḥirāniلساحرانلَسَٰحِرَٰنِ[two] magiciansyurīdāniيريدانيُرِيدَانِthey intendanأنأَنthatyukh'rijākumيخرجاكميُخْرِجَاكُمthey drive you outminمنمِّنْofarḍikumأرضكمأَرْضِكُمyour landbisiḥ'rihimāبسحرهمابِسِحْرِهِمَاwith their magicwayadhhabāويذهباوَيَذْهَبَاand do awaybiṭarīqatikumuبطريقتكمبِطَرِيقَتِكُمُwith your wayl-muth'lāالمثلىٱلْمُثْلَىٰthe exemplary.They said: Lo! these are two wizards who would drive you out from your country by their magic, and destroy your best traditions;They said, “These two are merely magicians who want to drive you out of your land with their magic and destroy your exemplary way of life.They said, "Indeed, these are two magicians who want to drive you out of your land with their magic and do away with your most exemplary way [i.e., religion or tradition].They said: "These two are certainly (expert) magicians: their object is to drive you out from your land with their magic, and to do away with your most cherished institutions. |
| 64 | فَأَجۡمِعُواْ كَيۡدَكُمۡ ثُمَّ ٱئۡتُواْ صَفّٗاۚ وَقَدۡ أَفۡلَحَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَعۡلَىٰfa-ajmiʿūفأجمعوافَأَجْمِعُواْSo put togetherkaydakumكيدكمكَيْدَكُمْyour planthummaثمثُمَّtheni'tūائتواٱئْتُواْcomeṣaffanصفاصَفًّا(in) a line.waqadوقدوَقَدْAnd verily,aflaḥaأفلحأَفْلَحَ(will be) successfull-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَtodaymaniمنمَنِwhois'taʿlāاستعلىٱسْتَعْلَىٰovercomes."So arrange your plan, and come in battle line. Whoso is uppermost this day will be indeed successful.So gather your scheme, then line up in a row. Whoever prevails today is indeed the victor.”So resolve upon your plan and then come [forward] in line. And he has succeeded today who overcomes.""Therefore concert your plan, and then assemble in (serried) ranks: He wins (all along) today who gains the upper hand." |
| 65 | قَالُواْ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِمَّآ أَن تُلۡقِيَ وَإِمَّآ أَن نَّكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنۡ أَلۡقَىٰqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!immāإماإِمَّآEitheranأنأَن[that]tul'qiyaتلقيتُلْقِىَyou throwwa-immāوإماوَإِمَّآoranأنأَن[that]nakūnaنكوننَّكُونَwe will beawwalaأولأَوَّلَthe firstmanمنمَنْwhoalqāألقىأَلْقَىٰthrows?"They said: O Moses! Either throw first, or let us be the first to throw?They said, “O Moses, either you throw or shall we be the first to throw!”They said, "O Moses, either you throw or we will be the first to throw."They said: "O Moses! whether wilt thou that thou throw (first) or that we be the first to throw?" |
| 66 | قَالَ بَلۡ أَلۡقُواْۖ فَإِذَا حِبَالُهُمۡ وَعِصِيُّهُمۡ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيۡهِ مِن سِحۡرِهِمۡ أَنَّهَا تَسۡعَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,balبلبَلْ"Nay,alqūألقواأَلْقُواْyou throw."fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاThen behold!ḥibāluhumحبالهمحِبَالُهُمْTheir ropeswaʿiṣiyyuhumوعصيهموَعِصِيُّهُمْand their staffsyukhayyaluيخيليُخَيَّلُseemedilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto himminمنمِنbysiḥ'rihimسحرهمسِحْرِهِمْtheir magicannahāأنهاأَنَّهَاthat theytasʿāتسعىتَسْعَىٰ(were) moving.He said: Nay, do ye throw! Then lo! their cords and their staves, by their magic, appeared to him as though they ran.He said, “No; you throw first.” Suddenly their ropes and staffs appeared to him, owing to their magic, as if they were slithering.He said, "Rather, you throw." And suddenly their ropes and staffs seemed to him from their magic that they were moving [like snakes].He said, "Nay, throw ye first!" Then behold their ropes and their rods-so it seemed to him on account of their magic - began to be in lively motion! |
| 67 | فَأَوۡجَسَ فِي نَفۡسِهِۦ خِيفَةٗ مُّوسَىٰfa-awjasaفأوجسفَأَوْجَسَSo sensedfīفيفِىinnafsihiنفسهنَفْسِهِۦhimselfkhīfatanخيفةخِيفَةًa fear,mūsāموسىمُّوسَىٰMusa.And Moses conceived a fear in his mind.Then Moses sensed fear within himself.And he sensed within himself apprehension, did Moses.So Moses conceived in his mind a (sort of) fear. |
| 68 | قُلۡنَا لَا تَخَفۡ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلۡأَعۡلَىٰqul'nāقلناقُلْنَاWe said,lāلالَا"(Do) nottakhafتخفتَخَفْfear.innakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youantaأنتأَنتَyoul-aʿlāالأعلىٱلْأَعْلَىٰ(will be) superior.We said: Fear not! Lo! thou art the higher.We said, “Do not be afraid; it is you who will prevail.We [i.e., Allāh] said, "Fear not. Indeed, it is you who are superior.We said: "Fear not! for thou hast indeed the upper hand: |
| 69 | وَأَلۡقِ مَا فِي يَمِينِكَ تَلۡقَفۡ مَا صَنَعُوٓاْۖ إِنَّمَا صَنَعُواْ كَيۡدُ سَٰحِرٖۖ وَلَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلسَّاحِرُ حَيۡثُ أَتَىٰwa-alqiوألقوَأَلْقِAnd throwmāمامَاwhatfīفيفِى(is) inyamīnikaيمينكيَمِينِكَyour right hand;talqafتلقفتَلْقَفْit will swallow upmāمامَاwhatṣanaʿūصنعواصَنَعُوٓاْthey have made.innamāإنماإِنَّمَاOnlyṣanaʿūصنعواصَنَعُواْthey (have) madekayduكيدكَيْدُa tricksāḥirinساحرسَٰحِرٍ(of) a magicianwalāولاوَلَاand notyuf'liḥuيفلحيُفْلِحُwill be successfull-sāḥiruالساحرٱلسَّاحِرُthe magicianḥaythuحيثحَيْثُwhereveratāأتىأَتَىٰhe comes."Throw that which is in thy right hand! It will eat up that which they have made. Lo! that which they have made is but a wizard's artifice, and a wizard shall not be successful to whatever point (of skill) he may attain.Throw what is in your right hand; it will swallow up what they have contrived. They have only contrived a magic trick, and the magician will never prosper, wherever he goes.”And throw what is in your right hand; it will swallow up what they have crafted. What they have crafted is but the trick of a magician, and the magician will not succeed wherever he is.""Throw that which is in thy right hand: Quickly will it swallow up that which they have faked what they have faked is but a magician's trick: and the magician thrives not, (no matter) where he goes." |
| 70 | فَأُلۡقِيَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ سُجَّدٗا قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِرَبِّ هَٰرُونَ وَمُوسَىٰfa-ul'qiyaفألقيفَأُلْقِىَSo were thrown downl-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicianssujjadanسجداسُجَّدًاprostrating.qālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,āmannāآمناءَامَنَّا"We believebirabbiبرببِرَبِّin (the) Lordhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَ(of) Harunwamūsāوموسىوَمُوسَىٰand Musa."Then the wizards were (all) flung down prostrate, crying: We believe in the Lord of Aaron and Moses.So the magicians fell down in prostration[17], saying, “We believe in the Lord of Aaron and Moses.”So the magicians fell down in prostration.[841] They said, "We have believed in the Lord of Aaron and Moses."So the magicians were thrown down to prostration: they said, "We believe in the Lord of Aaron and Moses". |
| 71 | قَالَ ءَامَنتُمۡ لَهُۥ قَبۡلَ أَنۡ ءَاذَنَ لَكُمۡۖ إِنَّهُۥ لَكَبِيرُكُمُ ٱلَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ ٱلسِّحۡرَۖ فَلَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيۡدِيَكُمۡ وَأَرۡجُلَكُم مِّنۡ خِلَٰفٖ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمۡ فِي جُذُوعِ ٱلنَّخۡلِ وَلَتَعۡلَمُنَّ أَيُّنَآ أَشَدُّ عَذَابٗا وَأَبۡقَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,āmantumآمنتمءَامَنتُمْ"You believelahuلهلَهُۥ[to] himqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَنْ[that]ādhanaآذنءَاذَنَI gave permissionlakumلكملَكُمْto you.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, helakabīrukumuلكبيركملَكَبِيرُكُمُ(is) your chief,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe one whoʿallamakumuعلمكمعَلَّمَكُمُtaught youl-siḥ'raالسحرٱلسِّحْرَthe magic.fala-uqaṭṭiʿannaفلأقطعنفَلَأُقَطِّعَنَّSo surely I will cut offaydiyakumأيديكمأَيْدِيَكُمْyour handswa-arjulakumوأرجلكموَأَرْجُلَكُمand your feetminمنمِّنْofkhilāfinخلافخِلَٰفٍopposite sides,wala-uṣallibannakumولأصلبنكموَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْand surely I will crucify youfīفيفِىonjudhūʿiجذوعجُذُوعِ(the) trunksl-nakhliالنخلٱلنَّخْلِ(of) date-palmswalataʿlamunnaولتعلمنوَلَتَعْلَمُنَّand surely you will knowayyunāأيناأَيُّنَآwhich of usashadduأشدأَشَدُّ(is) more severeʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًا(in) punishmentwa-abqāوأبقىوَأَبْقَىٰand more lasting."(Pharaoh) said: Ye put faith in him before I give you leave. Lo! he is your chief who taught you magic. Now surely I shall cut off your hands and your feet alternately, and I shall crucify you on the trunks of palm trees, and ye shall know for certain which of us hath sterner and more lasting punishment.Pharaoh said, “How dare you believe in him before I give you permission! He must be your master who taught you magic! I will surely cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will crucify you on the trunks of palm trees; you will surely know whose punishment is more severe and more lasting!”[Pharaoh] said, "You believed him [i.e., Moses] before I gave you permission. Indeed, he is your leader who has taught you magic. So I will surely cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will crucify you on the trunks of palm trees, and you will surely know which of us is more severe in [giving] punishment and more enduring."(Pharaoh) said: "Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? Surely this must be your leader, who has taught you magic! be sure I will cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will have you crucified on trunks of palm-trees: so shall ye know for certain, which of us can give the more severe and the more lasting punishment!" |
| 72 | قَالُواْ لَن نُّؤۡثِرَكَ عَلَىٰ مَا جَآءَنَا مِنَ ٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتِ وَٱلَّذِي فَطَرَنَاۖ فَٱقۡضِ مَآ أَنتَ قَاضٍۖ إِنَّمَا تَقۡضِي هَٰذِهِ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنۡيَآqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,lanلنلَن"Nevernu'thirakaنؤثركنُّؤْثِرَكَwe will prefer youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰovermāمامَاwhatjāanāجاءناجَآءَنَاhas come to usminaمنمِنَofl-bayinātiالبيناتٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِthe clear proofs,wa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىand the One Whofaṭaranāفطرنافَطَرَنَاcreated us.fa-iq'ḍiفاقضفَٱقْضِSo decreemāمامَآwhateverantaأنتأَنتَyouqāḍinقاضقَاضٍ(are) decreeing.innamāإنماإِنَّمَاOnlytaqḍīتقضيتَقْضِىyou can decreehādhihiهذههَٰذِهِ(for) thisl-ḥayataالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةَlifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَآ(of) the world.They said: We choose thee not above the clear proofs that have come unto us, and above Him Who created us. So decree what thou wilt decree. Thou wilt end for us only this life of the world.They said, “We will never prefer you over the clear signs that have come to us, or over the One Who created us[18]. So decide whatever you will. You can only make a decision about the life of this world.They said, "Never will we prefer you over what has come to us of clear proofs and [over] He who created us.[842] So decree whatever you are to decree. You can only decree for this worldly life.They said: "Never shall we regard thee as more than the Clear Signs that have come to us, or than Him Who created us! so decree whatever thou desirest to decree: for thou canst only decree (touching) the life of this world. |
| 73 | إِنَّآ ءَامَنَّا بِرَبِّنَا لِيَغۡفِرَ لَنَا خَطَٰيَٰنَا وَمَآ أَكۡرَهۡتَنَا عَلَيۡهِ مِنَ ٱلسِّحۡرِۗ وَٱللَّهُ خَيۡرٞ وَأَبۡقَىٰٓinnāإناإِنَّآIndeed, [we]āmannāآمناءَامَنَّاwe believebirabbināبربنابِرَبِّنَاin our Lordliyaghfiraليغفرلِيَغْفِرَthat He may forgivelanāلنالَنَاfor uskhaṭāyānāخطاياناخَطَٰيَٰنَاour sinswamāوماوَمَآand whatakrahtanāأكرهتناأَكْرَهْتَنَاyou compelled usʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon itminaمنمِنَofl-siḥ'riالسحرٱلسِّحْرِthe magic.wal-lahuواللهوَٱللَّهُAnd Allahkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) Bestwa-abqāوأبقىوَأَبْقَىٰٓand Ever Lasting."Lo! we believe in our Lord, that He may forgive us our sins and the magic unto which thou didst force us. Allah is better and more lasting.We surely believe in our Lord so that He may forgive us our sins and the magic that you have compelled us to practice, for Allah is best [in reward] and more lasting [in punishment].”Indeed, we have believed in our Lord that He may forgive us our sins and what you compelled us [to do] of magic. And Allāh is better and more enduring."[843]"For us, we have believed in our Lord: may He forgive us our faults, and the magic to which thou didst compel us: for Allah is Best and Most Abiding." |
| 74 | إِنَّهُۥ مَن يَأۡتِ رَبَّهُۥ مُجۡرِمٗا فَإِنَّ لَهُۥ جَهَنَّمَ لَا يَمُوتُ فِيهَا وَلَا يَحۡيَىٰinnahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hemanمنمَنwhoyatiيأتيَأْتِcomesrabbahuربهرَبَّهُۥ(to) his Lordmuj'rimanمجرمامُجْرِمًا(as) a criminalfa-innaفإنفَإِنَّthen indeed,lahuلهلَهُۥfor himjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَ(is) Hell.lāلالَاNotyamūtuيموتيَمُوتُhe will diefīhāفيهافِيهَاin itwalāولاوَلَاand notyaḥyāيحيىيَحْيَىٰlive.Lo! whoso cometh guilty unto his Lord, verily for him is hell. There he will neither die nor live.Whoever comes to his Lord as an evildoer, for him is Hell; he will neither die therein nor live[19].Indeed, whoever comes to his Lord as a criminal - indeed, for him is Hell; he will neither die therein nor live.Verily he who comes to his Lord as a sinner (at Judgment),- for him is Hell: therein shall he neither die nor live. |
| 75 | وَمَن يَأۡتِهِۦ مُؤۡمِنٗا قَدۡ عَمِلَ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمُ ٱلدَّرَجَٰتُ ٱلۡعُلَىٰwamanومنوَمَنBut whoeveryatihiيأتهيَأْتِهِۦcomes to Himmu'minanمؤمنامُؤْمِنًا(as) a believerqadقدقَدْverily,ʿamilaعملعَمِلَhe has donel-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِthe righteous deeds,fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthen thoselahumuلهملَهُمُfor theml-darajātuالدرجاتٱلدَّرَجَٰتُ(will be) the ranks,l-ʿulāالعلىٱلْعُلَىٰ[the] high.But whoso cometh unto Him a believer, having done good works, for such are the high stations;But whoever comes to Him as a believer, having done righteous deeds, it is they who will have the highest ranks:But whoever comes to Him as a believer having done righteous deeds - for those will be the highest degrees [in position]:But such as come to Him as Believers who have worked righteous deeds,- for them are ranks exalted,- |
| 76 | جَنَّٰتُ عَدۡنٖ تَجۡرِي مِن تَحۡتِهَا ٱلۡأَنۡهَٰرُ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَاۚ وَذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ مَن تَزَكَّىٰjannātuجناتجَنَّٰتُGardensʿadninعدنعَدْنٍ(of) Edentajrīتجريتَجْرِىflowsminمنمِنfromtaḥtihāتحتهاتَحْتِهَاunderneath theml-anhāruالأنهارٱلْأَنْهَٰرُthe rivers,khālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَabiding foreverfīhāفيهافِيهَاin it.wadhālikaوذلكوَذَٰلِكَAnd thatjazāuجزاءجَزَآءُ(is) the rewardmanمنمَن(for him) whotazakkāتزكىتَزَكَّىٰpurifies himself.Gardens of Eden underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide for ever. That is the reward of him who groweth.Gardens of Eternity, under which rivers flow, abiding therein forever. Such is the reward of those who purify themselves[20].Gardens of perpetual residence beneath which rivers flow, wherein they abide eternally. And that is the reward of one who purifies himself.[844]Gardens of Eternity, beneath which flow rivers: they will dwell therein for aye: such is the reward of those who purify themselves (from evil). |
| 77 | وَلَقَدۡ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَسۡرِ بِعِبَادِي فَٱضۡرِبۡ لَهُمۡ طَرِيقٗا فِي ٱلۡبَحۡرِ يَبَسٗا لَّا تَخَٰفُ دَرَكٗا وَلَا تَخۡشَىٰwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,awḥaynāأوحيناأَوْحَيْنَآWe inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusaanأنأَنْthat,asriأسرأَسْرِ"Travel by nightbiʿibādīبعباديبِعِبَادِىwith My slavesfa-iḍ'ribفاضربفَٱضْرِبْand strikelahumلهملَهُمْfor themṭarīqanطريقاطَرِيقًاa pathfīفيفِىinl-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe seayabasanيبسايَبَسًاdry;lāلالَّاnottakhāfuتخافتَخَٰفُfearingdarakanدركادَرَكًاto be overtakenwalāولاوَلَاand nottakhshāتخشىتَخْشَىٰbeing afraid."And verily We inspired Moses, saying: Take away My slaves by night and strike for them a dry path in the sea, fearing not to be overtaken, neither being afraid (of the sea).We inspired Moses, “Travel by night with My slaves, and strike for them a dry path across the sea. Have no fear of being overtaken, nor be afraid [of drowning].”And We had inspired to Moses, "Travel by night with My servants and strike for them a dry path through the sea; you will not fear being overtaken [by Pharaoh] nor be afraid [of drowning]."We sent an inspiration to Moses: "Travel by night with My servants, and strike a dry path for them through the sea, without fear of being overtaken (by Pharaoh) and without (any other) fear." |
| 78 | فَأَتۡبَعَهُمۡ فِرۡعَوۡنُ بِجُنُودِهِۦ فَغَشِيَهُم مِّنَ ٱلۡيَمِّ مَا غَشِيَهُمۡfa-atbaʿahumفأتبعهمفَأَتْبَعَهُمْThen followed themfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunbijunūdihiبجنودهبِجُنُودِهِۦwith his forces,faghashiyahumفغشيهمفَغَشِيَهُمbut covered themminaمنمِّنَfroml-yamiاليمٱلْيَمِّthe seamāمامَاwhatghashiyahumغشيهمغَشِيَهُمْcovered themThen Pharaoh followed them with his hosts and there covered them that which did cover them of the sea.Then Pharaoh pursued them with his soldiers, but they were completely overwhelmed by the sea[21].So Pharaoh pursued them with his soldiers, and there covered them from the sea that which covered them,[845]Then Pharaoh pursued them with his forces, but the waters completely overwhelmed them and covered them up. |
| 79 | وَأَضَلَّ فِرۡعَوۡنُ قَوۡمَهُۥ وَمَا هَدَىٰwa-aḍallaوأضلوَأَضَلَّAnd led astrayfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunqawmahuقومهقَوْمَهُۥhis peoplewamāوماوَمَاand (did) nothadāهدىهَدَىٰguide them.And Pharaoh led his folk astray, he did not guide them.Thus Pharaoh led his people astray and did not guide them.And Pharaoh led his people astray and did not guide [them].Pharaoh led his people astray instead of leading them aright. |
| 80 | يَٰبَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ قَدۡ أَنجَيۡنَٰكُم مِّنۡ عَدُوِّكُمۡ وَوَٰعَدۡنَٰكُمۡ جَانِبَ ٱلطُّورِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنَ وَنَزَّلۡنَا عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلۡمَنَّ وَٱلسَّلۡوَىٰyābanīيا بنييَٰبَنِىٓO Children of Israel!is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَO Children of Israel!qadقدقَدْVerily,anjaynākumأنجيناكمأَنجَيْنَٰكُمWe delivered youminمنمِّنْfromʿaduwwikumعدوكمعَدُوِّكُمْyour enemy,wawāʿadnākumوواعدناكموَوَٰعَدْنَٰكُمْand We made a covenant with youjānibaجانبجَانِبَon (the) sidel-ṭūriالطورٱلطُّورِ(of) the Mountl-aymanaالأيمنٱلْأَيْمَنَthe right,wanazzalnāونزلناوَنَزَّلْنَاand We sent downʿalaykumuعليكمعَلَيْكُمُto youl-manaالمنٱلْمَنَّthe Mannawal-salwāوالسلوىوَٱلسَّلْوَىٰand the quails.O Children of Israel! We delivered you from your enemy, and we made a covenant with you on the holy mountain's side, and sent down on you the manna and the quails,O Children of Israel, We rescued you from your enemy, and made an appointment with you[22] on the right side of Mount Tūr [in Sinai], and sent down for you manna and quails[23],O Children of Israel, We delivered you from your enemy, and We made an appointment with you[846] at the right side of the mount, and We sent down to you manna and quails,O ye Children of Israel! We delivered you from your enemy, and We made a Covenant with you on the right side of Mount (Sinai), and We sent down to you Manna and quails: |
| 81 | كُلُواْ مِن طَيِّبَٰتِ مَا رَزَقۡنَٰكُمۡ وَلَا تَطۡغَوۡاْ فِيهِ فَيَحِلَّ عَلَيۡكُمۡ غَضَبِيۖ وَمَن يَحۡلِلۡ عَلَيۡهِ غَضَبِي فَقَدۡ هَوَىٰkulūكلواكُلُواْEatminمنمِنofṭayyibātiطيباتطَيِّبَٰتِ(the) good thingsmāمامَاwhichrazaqnākumرزقناكمرَزَقْنَٰكُمْWe have provided youwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottaṭghawتطغواتَطْغَوْاْtransgressfīhiفيهفِيهِtherein,fayaḥillaفيحلفَيَحِلَّlest should descendʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْupon youghaḍabīغضبيغَضَبِىMy Anger.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryaḥlilيحلليَحْلِلْon whom descendsʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon whom descendsghaḍabīغضبيغَضَبِىMy Anger,faqadفقدفَقَدْindeed,hawāهوىهَوَىٰhe (has) perished.(Saying): Eat of the good things wherewith We have provided you, and transgress not in respect thereof lest My wrath come upon you: and he on whom My wrath cometh, he is lost indeed.[saying], “Eat from the good things We have provided for you, but do not exceed the limits therein, or My wrath will befall you, for anyone upon whom My wrath befalls is perished.[Saying], "Eat from the good things with which We have provided you and do not transgress [or oppress others] therein, lest My anger should descend upon you. And he upon whom My anger descends has certainly fallen [i.e., perished]."(Saying): "Eat of the good things We have provided for your sustenance, but commit no excess therein, lest My Wrath should justly descend on you: and those on whom descends My Wrath do perish indeed! |
| 82 | وَإِنِّي لَغَفَّارٞ لِّمَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا ثُمَّ ٱهۡتَدَىٰwa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىBut indeed, I Amlaghaffārunلغفارلَغَفَّارٌthe Perpetual Forgiverlimanلمنلِّمَنof whoevertābaتابتَابَrepentswaāmanaوآمنوَءَامَنَand believeswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds)thummaثمثُمَّthenih'tadāاهتدىٱهْتَدَىٰremains guided.And lo! verily I am Forgiving toward him who repenteth and believeth and doeth good, and afterward walketh aright.I am indeed Most Forgiving to those who repent and believe, and do righteous deeds, then stay on the right path.”But indeed, I am the Perpetual Forgiver of whoever repents and believes and does righteousness and then continues in guidance."But, without doubt, I am (also) He that forgives again and again, to those who repent, believe, and do right, who,- in fine, are ready to receive true guidance." |
| 83 | ۞ وَمَآ أَعۡجَلَكَ عَن قَوۡمِكَ يَٰمُوسَىٰwamāوماوَمَآ"And whataʿjalakaأعجلكأَعْجَلَكَmade you hastenʿanعنعَنfromqawmikaقومكقَوْمِكَyour people,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰO Musa?"And (it was said): What hath made thee hasten from thy folk, O Moses?[Allah asked], “What made you hasten from your people, O Moses?”[24][Allāh said], "And what made you hasten from your people, O Moses?"(When Moses was up on the Mount, Allah said:) "What made thee hasten in advance of thy people, O Moses?" |
| 84 | قَالَ هُمۡ أُوْلَآءِ عَلَىٰٓ أَثَرِي وَعَجِلۡتُ إِلَيۡكَ رَبِّ لِتَرۡضَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,humهمهُمْ"Theyulāiأولاءأُوْلَآءِ(are) closeʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓuponatharīأثريأَثَرِىmy tracks,waʿajil'tuوعجلتوَعَجِلْتُand I hastenedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto yourabbiربرَبِّmy Lord,litarḍāلترضىلِتَرْضَىٰthat You be pleased."He said: They are close upon my track. I hastened unto Thee, my Lord, that Thou mightest be well pleased.He said, “They are following my footsteps; I hastened to You, my Lord, to please You.”He said, "They are close upon my tracks, and I hastened to You, my Lord, that You be pleased."He replied: "Behold, they are close on my footsteps: I hastened to thee, O my Lord, to please thee." |
| 85 | قَالَ فَإِنَّا قَدۡ فَتَنَّا قَوۡمَكَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِكَ وَأَضَلَّهُمُ ٱلسَّامِرِيُّqālaقالقَالَHe said,fa-innāفإنافَإِنَّا"But indeed, Weqadقدقَدْ[verily]fatannāفتنافَتَنَّاWe (have) triedqawmakaقومكقَوْمَكَyour peopleminمنمِنۢafter youbaʿdikaبعدكبَعْدِكَafter youwa-aḍallahumuوأضلهموَأَضَلَّهُمُand has led them astrayl-sāmiriyuالسامريٱلسَّامِرِىُّthe Samiri."He said: Lo! We have tried thy folk in thine absence, and As-Samiri hath misled them.Allah said, “We have certainly tested your people in your absence, and Sāmiri[25] has led them astray.”[Allāh] said, "But indeed, We have tried your people after you [departed], and the Sāmirī[847] has led them astray."(Allah) said: "We have tested thy people in thy absence: the Samiri has led them astray." |
| 86 | فَرَجَعَ مُوسَىٰٓ إِلَىٰ قَوۡمِهِۦ غَضۡبَٰنَ أَسِفٗاۚ قَالَ يَٰقَوۡمِ أَلَمۡ يَعِدۡكُمۡ رَبُّكُمۡ وَعۡدًا حَسَنًاۚ أَفَطَالَ عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلۡعَهۡدُ أَمۡ أَرَدتُّمۡ أَن يَحِلَّ عَلَيۡكُمۡ غَضَبٞ مِّن رَّبِّكُمۡ فَأَخۡلَفۡتُم مَّوۡعِدِيfarajaʿaفرجعفَرَجَعَThen Musa returnedmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓThen Musa returnedilāإلىإِلَىٰtoqawmihiقومهقَوْمِهِۦhis peopleghaḍbānaغضبانغَضْبَٰنَangryasifanأسفاأَسِفًا(and) sorrowful.qālaقالقَالَHe said,yāqawmiيا قوميَٰقَوْمِ"O my people!alamألمأَلَمْDid notyaʿid'kumيعدكميَعِدْكُمْpromise yourabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْyour Lordwaʿdanوعداوَعْدًاa promiseḥasananحسناحَسَنًاgood?afaṭālaأفطالأَفَطَالَThen, did seem longʿalaykumuعليكمعَلَيْكُمُto youl-ʿahduالعهدٱلْعَهْدُthe promise,amأمأَمْoraradttumأردتمأَرَدتُّمْdid you desireanأنأَنthatyaḥillaيحليَحِلَّdescendʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْupon youghaḍabunغضبغَضَبٌ(the) Angerminمنمِّنofrabbikumربكمرَّبِّكُمْyour Lord,fa-akhlaftumفأخلفتمفَأَخْلَفْتُمso you brokemawʿidīموعديمَّوْعِدِى(the) promise to me?"Then Moses went back unto his folk, angry and sad. He said: O my people! Hath not your Lord promised you a fair promise? Did the time appointed then appear too long for you, or did ye wish that wrath from your Lord should come upon you, that ye broke tryst with me?So Moses returned to his people, angry and sorrowful. He said, “O my people, did your Lord not promise you a good promise[26]? Was my absence too long for you, or did you want the wrath from your Lord to befall you, so you broke your promise to me[27]?”So Moses returned to his people, angry and grieved.[848] He said, "O my people, did your Lord not make you a good promise?[849] Then, was the time [of its fulfillment] too long for you, or did you wish that wrath from your Lord descend upon you, so you broke your promise [of obedience] to me?"So Moses returned to his people in a state of indignation and sorrow. He said: "O my people! did not your Lord make a handsome promise to you? Did then the promise seem to you long (in coming)? Or did ye desire that Wrath should descend from your Lord on you, and so ye broke your promise to me?" |
| 87 | قَالُواْ مَآ أَخۡلَفۡنَا مَوۡعِدَكَ بِمَلۡكِنَا وَلَٰكِنَّا حُمِّلۡنَآ أَوۡزَارٗا مِّن زِينَةِ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ فَقَذَفۡنَٰهَا فَكَذَٰلِكَ أَلۡقَى ٱلسَّامِرِيُّqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,māمامَآ"Notakhlafnāأخلفناأَخْلَفْنَاwe brokemawʿidakaموعدكمَوْعِدَكَpromise to youbimalkināبملكنابِمَلْكِنَاby our will,walākinnāولكناوَلَٰكِنَّاbut weḥummil'nāحملناحُمِّلْنَآ[we] were made to carryawzāranأوزاراأَوْزَارًاburdensminمنمِّنfromzīnatiزينةزِينَةِornamentsl-qawmiالقومٱلْقَوْمِ(of) the people,faqadhafnāhāفقذفناهافَقَذَفْنَٰهَاso we threw themfakadhālikaفكذلكفَكَذَٰلِكَand thusalqāألقىأَلْقَىthrewl-sāmiriyuالسامريٱلسَّامِرِىُّthe Samiri."They said: We broke not tryst with thee of our own will, but we were laden with burdens of ornaments of the folk, then cast them (in the fire), for thus As-Samiri proposed.They said, “We did not break our promise to you out of our own free will, but we were made to carry loads of the people’s jewelry, so we threw them [into the fire], and so did the Sāmiri throw.”[28]They said, "We did not break our promise to you by our will, but we were made to carry burdens from the ornaments of the people [of Pharaoh], so we threw them [into the fire], and thus did the Sāmirī throw."They said: "We broke not the promise to thee, as far as lay in our power: but we were made to carry the weight of the ornaments of the (whole) people, and we threw them (into the fire), and that was what the Samiri suggested. |
| 88 | فَأَخۡرَجَ لَهُمۡ عِجۡلٗا جَسَدٗا لَّهُۥ خُوَارٞ فَقَالُواْ هَٰذَآ إِلَٰهُكُمۡ وَإِلَٰهُ مُوسَىٰ فَنَسِيَfa-akhrajaفأخرجفَأَخْرَجَThen he brought forthlahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿij'lanعجلاعِجْلًاa calf'sjasadanجسداجَسَدًاbodylahuلهلَّهُۥit hadkhuwārunخوارخُوَارٌa lowing sound,faqālūفقالوافَقَالُواْand they said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَآ"Thisilāhukumإلهكمإِلَٰهُكُمْ(is) your godwa-ilāhuوإلهوَإِلَٰهُand the godmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musa,fanasiyaفنسيفَنَسِىَbut he forgot."Then he produced for them a calf, of saffron hue, which gave forth a lowing sound. And they cried: This is your god and the god of Moses, but he hath forgotten.Then he molded for them an image of a calf that made a mooing sound. They said, “This is your god and Moses’ god, but he has forgotten.”And he extracted for them [the statue of] a calf which had a lowing sound, and they said, "This is your god and the god of Moses, but he forgot.""Then he brought out (of the fire) before the (people) the image of a calf: It seemed to low: so they said: This is your god, and the god of Moses, but (Moses) has forgotten!" |
| 89 | أَفَلَا يَرَوۡنَ أَلَّا يَرۡجِعُ إِلَيۡهِمۡ قَوۡلٗا وَلَا يَمۡلِكُ لَهُمۡ ضَرّٗا وَلَا نَفۡعٗاafalāأفلاأَفَلَاThen, did notyarawnaيرونيَرَوْنَthey seeallāألاأَلَّاthat notyarjiʿuيرجعيَرْجِعُit (could) returnilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto themqawlanقولاقَوْلًاa wordwalāولاوَلَاand notyamlikuيملكيَمْلِكُpossesslahumلهملَهُمْfor themḍarranضراضَرًّاany harmwalāولاوَلَاand notnafʿanنفعانَفْعًاany benefit?See they not, then, that it returneth no saying unto them and possesseth for them neither hurt nor use?Do they not see that it does not respond a word to them, nor does it have the power to harm or benefit them?Did they not see that it could not return to them any speech [i.e., response] and that it did not possess for them any harm or benefit?Could they not see that it could not return them a word (for answer), and that it had no power either to harm them or to do them good? |
| 90 | وَلَقَدۡ قَالَ لَهُمۡ هَٰرُونُ مِن قَبۡلُ يَٰقَوۡمِ إِنَّمَا فُتِنتُم بِهِۦۖ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ فَٱتَّبِعُونِي وَأَطِيعُوٓاْ أَمۡرِيwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verilyqālaقالقَالَ(had) saidlahumلهملَهُمْto themhārūnuهارونهَٰرُونُHarunminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,yāqawmiيا قوميَٰقَوْمِ"O my people!innamāإنماإِنَّمَاOnlyfutintumفتنتمفُتِنتُمyou are being testedbihiبهبِهِۦby it,wa-innaوإنوَإِنَّand indeed,rabbakumuربكمرَبَّكُمُyour Lordl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ(is) the Most Gracious,fa-ittabiʿūnīفاتبعونيفَٱتَّبِعُونِىso follow mewa-aṭīʿūوأطيعواوَأَطِيعُوٓاْand obeyamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy order."And Aaron indeed had told them beforehand: O my people! Ye are but being seduced therewith, for lo! your Lord is the Beneficent, so follow me and obey my order.Aaron told them beforehand, “O my people, you are being tested with it. Your Lord is the Most Compassionate, so follow me and obey my command.”And Aaron had already told them before [the return of Moses], "O my people, you are only being tested by it, and indeed, your Lord is the Most Merciful, so follow me and obey my order."Aaron had already, before this said to them: "O my people! ye are being tested in this: for verily your Lord is (Allah) Most Gracious; so follow me and obey my command." |
| 91 | قَالُواْ لَن نَّبۡرَحَ عَلَيۡهِ عَٰكِفِينَ حَتَّىٰ يَرۡجِعَ إِلَيۡنَا مُوسَىٰqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,lanلنلَن"Nevernabraḥaنبرحنَّبْرَحَwe will ceaseʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِbeing devoted to itʿākifīnaعاكفينعَٰكِفِينَbeing devoted to itḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyarjiʿaيرجعيَرْجِعَreturnsilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto usmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusa."They said: We shall by no means cease to be its votaries till Moses return unto us.They said, “We will never cease to worship it until Moses comes back to us.”They said, "We will never cease being devoted to it [i.e., the calf] until Moses returns to us."They had said: "We will not abandon this cult, but we will devote ourselves to it until Moses returns to us." |
| 92 | قَالَ يَٰهَٰرُونُ مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذۡ رَأَيۡتَهُمۡ ضَلُّوٓاْqālaقالقَالَHe said,yāhārūnuيا هارونيَٰهَٰرُونُ"O Harun!māمامَاWhatmanaʿakaمنعكمَنَعَكَprevented you,idhإذإِذْwhenra-aytahumرأيتهمرَأَيْتَهُمْyou saw themḍallūضلواضَلُّوٓاْgoing astray,He (Moses) said: O Aaron! What held thee back when thou didst see them gone astray,Moses said, “O Aaron, what prevented you when you saw them going astray,[Moses] said, "O Aaron, what prevented you, when you saw them going astray,(Moses) said: "O Aaron! what kept thee back, when thou sawest them going wrong, |
| 93 | أَلَّا تَتَّبِعَنِۖ أَفَعَصَيۡتَ أَمۡرِيallāألاأَلَّاThat nottattabiʿaniتتبعنتَتَّبِعَنِyou follow me?afaʿaṣaytaأفعصيتأَفَعَصَيْتَThen, have you disobeyedamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy order?"That thou followedst me not? Hast thou then disobeyed my order?from following me? Did you disobey my command?”[29]From following me? Then have you disobeyed my order?""From following me? Didst thou then disobey my order?" |
| 94 | قَالَ يَبۡنَؤُمَّ لَا تَأۡخُذۡ بِلِحۡيَتِي وَلَا بِرَأۡسِيٓۖ إِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَن تَقُولَ فَرَّقۡتَ بَيۡنَ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ وَلَمۡ تَرۡقُبۡ قَوۡلِيqālaقالقَالَHe said,yabna-ummaيا ابن أميَبْنَؤُمَّ"O son of my mother!lāلالَا(Do) nottakhudhتأخذتَأْخُذْseize (me)biliḥ'yatīبلحيتيبِلِحْيَتِىby my beardwalāولاوَلَاand notbirasīبرأسيبِرَأْسِىٓby my head.innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, Ikhashītuخشيتخَشِيتُ[I] fearedanأنأَنthattaqūlaتقولتَقُولَyou would say,farraqtaفرقتفَرَّقْتَ"You caused divisionbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweenbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israelis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israelwalamولموَلَمْand nottarqubترقبتَرْقُبْyou respectqawlīقوليقَوْلِىmy word."He said: O son of my mother! Clutch not my beard nor my head! I feared lest thou shouldst say: Thou hast caused division among the Children of Israel, and hast not waited for my word.Aaron said, “O son of my mother, do not seize me by my beard or by my head! I feared that you would say, ‘You have caused division among the Children of Israel, and did not heed my words.’”[Aaron] said, "O son of my mother, do not seize [me] by my beard or by my head. Indeed, I feared that you would say, 'You caused division among the Children of Israel, and you did not observe [or await] my word.'"(Aaron) replied: "O son of my mother! Seize (me) not by my beard nor by (the hair of) my head! Truly I feared lest thou shouldst say, 'Thou has caused a division among the children of Israel, and thou didst not respect my word!'" |
| 95 | قَالَ فَمَا خَطۡبُكَ يَٰسَٰمِرِيُّqālaقالقَالَHe said,famāفمافَمَا"Then whatkhaṭbukaخطبكخَطْبُكَ(is) your case,yāsāmiriyyuيا سامرييَٰسَٰمِرِىُّO Samiri?"(Moses) said: And what hast thou to say, O Samiri?Moses said, “What is the matter with you, O Sāmiri?”[Moses] said, "And what is your case, O Sāmirī?"(Moses) said: "What then is thy case, O Samiri?" |
| 96 | قَالَ بَصُرۡتُ بِمَا لَمۡ يَبۡصُرُواْ بِهِۦ فَقَبَضۡتُ قَبۡضَةٗ مِّنۡ أَثَرِ ٱلرَّسُولِ فَنَبَذۡتُهَا وَكَذَٰلِكَ سَوَّلَتۡ لِي نَفۡسِيqālaقالقَالَHe said,baṣur'tuبصرتبَصُرْتُ"I perceivedbimāبمابِمَاwhatlamلملَمْnotyabṣurūيبصروايَبْصُرُواْthey perceive,bihiبهبِهِۦin it,faqabaḍtuفقبضتفَقَبَضْتُso I tookqabḍatanقبضةقَبْضَةًa handfulminمنمِّنْfromathariأثرأَثَرِ(the) trackl-rasūliالرسولٱلرَّسُولِ(of) the Messengerfanabadhtuhāفنبذتهافَنَبَذْتُهَاthen threw it,wakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَand thussawwalatسولتسَوَّلَتْsuggestedlīليلِىto menafsīنفسينَفْسِىmy soul."He said: I perceived what they perceive not, so I seized a handful from the footsteps of the messenger, and then threw it in. Thus my soul commended to me.He said, “I saw something they did not see, so I took a handful [of dust] from the hoof-print of the horse of the messenger [Gabriel] and cast it [into the fire][30]. This is what my mind prompted me.”He said, "I saw what they did not see, so I took a handful [of dust] from the track of the messenger[850] and threw it,[851] and thus did my soul entice me."He replied: "I saw what they saw not: so I took a handful (of dust) from the footprint of the Messenger, and threw it (into the calf): thus did my soul suggest to me." |
| 97 | قَالَ فَٱذۡهَبۡ فَإِنَّ لَكَ فِي ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ أَن تَقُولَ لَا مِسَاسَۖ وَإِنَّ لَكَ مَوۡعِدٗا لَّن تُخۡلَفَهُۥۖ وَٱنظُرۡ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَٰهِكَ ٱلَّذِي ظَلۡتَ عَلَيۡهِ عَاكِفٗاۖ لَّنُحَرِّقَنَّهُۥ ثُمَّ لَنَنسِفَنَّهُۥ فِي ٱلۡيَمِّ نَسۡفًاqālaقالقَالَHe said,fa-idh'habفاذهبفَٱذْهَبْ"Then go.fa-innaفإنفَإِنَّAnd indeed,lakaلكلَكَfor youfīفيفِىinl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِthe lifeanأنأَنthattaqūlaتقولتَقُولَyou will say,lāلالَا"(Do) notmisāsaمساسمِسَاسَtouch."wa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,lakaلكلَكَfor youmawʿidanموعدامَوْعِدًا(is) an appointmentlanلنلَّنnevertukh'lafahuتخلفهتُخْلَفَهُۥyou will fail to (keep) it.wa-unẓurوانظروَٱنظُرْAnd lookilāإلىإِلَىٰٓatilāhikaإلهكإِلَٰهِكَyour godalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthat whichẓaltaظلتظَلْتَyou have remainedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto itʿākifanعاكفاعَاكِفًاdevoted.lanuḥarriqannahuلنحرقنهلَّنُحَرِّقَنَّهُۥSurely we will burn itthummaثمثُمَّthenlanansifannahuلننسفنهلَنَنسِفَنَّهُۥcertainly we will scatter itfīفيفِىinl-yamiاليمٱلْيَمِّthe seanasfanنسفانَسْفًا(in) particles."(Moses) said: Then go! and lo! in this life it is for thee to say: Touch me not! and lo! there is for thee a tryst thou canst not break. Now look upon thy god of which thou hast remained a votary. Verily we will burn it and will scatter its dust over the sea.Moses said, “Begone then! Your [punishment] in this life will be to say, ‘Do not touch me,’[31] but there awaits you an appointed time for your reckoning that you cannot escape[32]. Now look at your so-called god which you kept worshiping; We will surely burn it and then scatter it in the sea.[Moses] said, "Then go. And indeed, it is [decreed] for you in [this] life to say, 'No contact.'[852] And indeed, you have an appointment [in the Hereafter] you will not fail to keep. And look at your 'god' to which you remained devoted. We will surely burn it and blow it [i.e., its ashes] into the sea with a blast.(Moses) said: "Get thee gone! but thy (punishment) in this life will be that thou wilt say, 'touch me not'; and moreover (for a future penalty) thou hast a promise that will not fail: Now look at thy god, of whom thou hast become a devoted worshipper: We will certainly (melt) it in a blazing fire and scatter it broadcast in the sea!" |
| 98 | إِنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِي لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَۚ وَسِعَ كُلَّ شَيۡءٍ عِلۡمٗاinnamāإنماإِنَّمَآOnlyilāhukumuإلهكمإِلَٰهُكُمُyour Godl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ(is) Allahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One,lāلالَآ(there is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّاbuthuwaهوهُوَHe.wasiʿaوسعوَسِعَHe has encompassedkullaكلكُلَّallshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsʿil'manعلماعِلْمًا(in) knowledge.Your Allah is only Allah, than Whom there is no other Allah. He embraceth all things in His knowledge.[O people], your god is only Allah; none has the right to be worshiped except Him. He encompasses everything in knowledge.”Your god is only Allāh, except for whom there is no deity. He has encompassed all things in knowledge."But the god of you all is the One Allah: there is no god but He: all things He comprehends in His knowledge. |
| 99 | كَذَٰلِكَ نَقُصُّ عَلَيۡكَ مِنۡ أَنۢبَآءِ مَا قَدۡ سَبَقَۚ وَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَٰكَ مِن لَّدُنَّا ذِكۡرٗاkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThusnaquṣṣuنقصنَقُصُّWe relateʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَto youminمنمِنْfromanbāiأنباءأَنۢبَآءِ(the) newsmāمامَا(of) whatqadقدقَدْhas preceded.sabaqaسبقسَبَقَhas preceded.waqadوقدوَقَدْAnd certainlyātaynākaآتيناكءَاتَيْنَٰكَWe have given youminمنمِنfromladunnāلدنالَّدُنَّاUsdhik'ranذكراذِكْرًاa Reminder.Thus relate We unto thee (Muhammad) some tidings of that which happened of old, and We have given thee from Our presence a reminder.This is how We relate to you [O Prophet] from the stories of the past, and We have given you a Reminder[33] from Us.Thus, [O Muḥammad], We relate to you from the news of what has preceded. And We have certainly given you from Us a message [i.e., the Qur’ān].Thus do We relate to thee some stories of what happened before: for We have sent thee a Message from Our own Presence. |
| 100 | مَّنۡ أَعۡرَضَ عَنۡهُ فَإِنَّهُۥ يَحۡمِلُ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ وِزۡرًاmanمنمَّنْWhoeveraʿraḍaأعرضأَعْرَضَturns awayʿanhuعنهعَنْهُfrom it,fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُۥthen indeed, heyaḥmiluيحمليَحْمِلُwill bearyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) Resurrectionwiz'ranوزراوِزْرًاa burden.Whoso turneth away from it, he verily will bear a burden on the Day of Resurrection,Whoever turns away from it will bear a heavy burden on the Day of Resurrection,Whoever turns away from it - then indeed, he will bear on the Day of Resurrection a burden [i.e., great sin],If any do turn away therefrom, verily they will bear a burden on the Day of judgment; |
| 101 | خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهِۖ وَسَآءَ لَهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ حِمۡلٗاkhālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَAbiding foreverfīhiفيهفِيهِin it,wasāaوساءوَسَآءَand evillahumلهملَهُمْfor themyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionḥim'lanحملاحِمْلًا(as) a loadAbiding under it - an evil burden for them on the Day of Resurrection,abiding therein forever[34]. What a terrible burden they will carry on the Day of Resurrection![Abiding] eternally therein,[853] and evil it is for them on the Day of Resurrection as a load -They will abide in this (state): and grievous will the burden be to them on that Day,- |
| 102 | يَوۡمَ يُنفَخُ فِي ٱلصُّورِۚ وَنَحۡشُرُ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ يَوۡمَئِذٖ زُرۡقٗاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) Dayyunfakhuينفخيُنفَخُwill be blownfīفيفِىinl-ṣūriالصورٱلصُّورِthe Trumpet,wanaḥshuruونحشروَنَحْشُرُand We will gatherl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminals,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Day,zur'qanزرقازُرْقًاblue-eyed.The day when the Trumpet is blown. On that day we assemble the guilty white-eyed (with terror),the Day when the Trumpet will be blown; on that Day We will gather together the wicked sightless[35] [from horror].The Day the Horn will be blown. And We will gather the criminals, that Day, blue-eyed.[854]The Day when the Trumpet will be sounded: that Day, We shall gather the sinful, blear-eyed (with terror). |
| 103 | يَتَخَٰفَتُونَ بَيۡنَهُمۡ إِن لَّبِثۡتُمۡ إِلَّا عَشۡرٗاyatakhāfatūnaيتخافتونيَتَخَٰفَتُونَThey are murmuringbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong themselves,inإنإِن"Notlabith'tumلبثتملَّبِثْتُمْyou remainedillāإلاإِلَّاexcept (for)ʿashranعشراعَشْرًاten."Murmuring among themselves: Ye have tarried but ten (days).They will whisper to one another, “You stayed no more than ten days [on earth].”They will murmur among themselves, "You remained not but ten [days in the world]."In whispers will they consult each other: "Yet tarried not longer than ten (Days); |
| 104 | نَّحۡنُ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُونَ إِذۡ يَقُولُ أَمۡثَلُهُمۡ طَرِيقَةً إِن لَّبِثۡتُمۡ إِلَّا يَوۡمٗاnaḥnuنحننَّحْنُWeaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknow bestbimāبمابِمَاwhatyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَthey will sayidhإذإِذْwhenyaqūluيقوليَقُولُwill say,amthaluhumأمثلهمأَمْثَلُهُمْ(the) best of themṭarīqatanطريقةطَرِيقَةً(in) conduct,inإنإِن"Notlabith'tumلبثتملَّبِثْتُمْyou remainedillāإلاإِلَّاexcept (for)yawmanيومايَوْمًاa day."We are Best Aware of what they utter when their best in conduct say: Ye have tarried but a day.We know best what they will say – the most discerning among them will say, “You stayed no more than a day.”We are most knowing of what they say when the best of them in manner [i.e., wisdom or speech] will say, "You remained not but one day."We know best what they will say, when their leader most eminent in conduct will say: "Ye tarried not longer than a day!" |
| 105 | وَيَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلۡجِبَالِ فَقُلۡ يَنسِفُهَا رَبِّي نَسۡفٗاwayasalūnakaويسألونكوَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَAnd they ask youʿaniعنعَنِaboutl-jibāliالجبالٱلْجِبَالِthe mountains,faqulفقلفَقُلْso say,yansifuhāينسفهايَنسِفُهَا"Will blast themrabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordnasfanنسفانَسْفًا(into) particles.They will ask thee of the mountains (on that day). Say: My Lord will break them into scattered dust.They ask you about the mountains, say, “My Lord will scatter them into dust,And they ask you about the mountains, so say, "My Lord will blow them away with a blast.[855]They ask thee concerning the Mountains: say, "My Lord will uproot them and scatter them as dust; |
| 106 | فَيَذَرُهَا قَاعٗا صَفۡصَفٗاfayadharuhāفيذرهافَيَذَرُهَاThen He will leave it,qāʿanقاعاقَاعًاa levelṣafṣafanصفصفاصَفْصَفًاplain.And leave it as an empty plain,and He will leave the earth level and plain,And He will leave it [i.e., the earth] a level plain;"He will leave them as plains smooth and level; |
| 107 | لَّا تَرَىٰ فِيهَا عِوَجٗا وَلَآ أَمۡتٗاlāلالَّاNottarāترىتَرَىٰyou will seefīhāفيهافِيهَاin itʿiwajanعوجاعِوَجًاany crookednesswalāولاوَلَآand notamtanأمتاأَمْتًاany curve."Wherein thou seest neither curve nor ruggedness.you will not see therein any troughs or peaks.”You will not see therein a depression or an elevation.""Nothing crooked or curved wilt thou see in their place." |
| 108 | يَوۡمَئِذٖ يَتَّبِعُونَ ٱلدَّاعِيَ لَا عِوَجَ لَهُۥۖ وَخَشَعَتِ ٱلۡأَصۡوَاتُ لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِ فَلَا تَسۡمَعُ إِلَّا هَمۡسٗاyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍOn that Dayyattabiʿūnaيتبعونيَتَّبِعُونَthey will followl-dāʿiyaالداعيٱلدَّاعِىَthe caller,lāلالَاnoʿiwajaعوجعِوَجَdeviationlahuلهلَهُۥfrom it.wakhashaʿatiوخشعتوَخَشَعَتِAnd (will be) humbledl-aṣwātuالأصواتٱلْأَصْوَاتُthe voiceslilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِfor the Most Gracious,falāفلافَلَاso nottasmaʿuتسمعتَسْمَعُyou will hearillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthamsanهمساهَمْسًاa faint sound.On that day they follow the summoner who deceiveth not, and voices are hushed for the Beneficent, and thou hearest but a faint murmur.On that day, they will follow the summoner[36]; none will dare to deviate. All voices will be hushed in awe before the Most Compassionate; you will hear nothing except a whisper[37].That Day, they [i.e., everyone] will follow [the call of] the Caller[856] [with] no deviation therefrom, and [all] voices will be stilled before the Most Merciful, so you will not hear except a whisper [of footsteps].On that Day will they follow the Caller (straight): no crookedness (can they show) him: all sounds shall humble themselves in the Presence of (Allah) Most Gracious: nothing shalt thou hear but the tramp of their feet (as they march). |
| 109 | يَوۡمَئِذٖ لَّا تَنفَعُ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةُ إِلَّا مَنۡ أَذِنَ لَهُ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ وَرَضِيَ لَهُۥ قَوۡلٗاyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(On) that Daylāلالَّاnottanfaʿuتنفعتَنفَعُwill benefitl-shafāʿatuالشفاعةٱلشَّفَٰعَةُthe intercessionillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَنْ(to) whomadhinaأذنأَذِنَhas given permissionlahuلهلَهُ[to him]l-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Gracious,waraḍiyaورضيوَرَضِىَand He has acceptedlahuلهلَهُۥfor himqawlanقولاقَوْلًاa word.On that day no intercession availeth save (that of) him unto whom the Beneficent hath given leave and whose word He accepteth.On that day, no intercession will be of any use except to whom the Most Compassionate gave permission and approved his word.That Day, no intercession will benefit except [that of] one to whom the Most Merciful has given permission and has accepted his word.On that Day shall no intercession avail except for those for whom permission has been granted by (Allah) Most Gracious and whose word is acceptable to Him. |
| 110 | يَعۡلَمُ مَا بَيۡنَ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ وَمَا خَلۡفَهُمۡ وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِهِۦ عِلۡمٗاyaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُHe knowsmāمامَاwhatbaynaبينبَيْنَ(is) before themaydīhimأيديهمأَيْدِيهِمْ(is) before themwamāوماوَمَاand whatkhalfahumخلفهمخَلْفَهُمْ(is) behind them,walāولاوَلَاwhile notyuḥīṭūnaيحيطونيُحِيطُونَthey encompassbihiبهبِهِۦitʿil'manعلماعِلْمًا(in) knowledge.He knoweth (all) that is before them and (all) that is behind them, while they cannot compass it in knowledge.He knows all that is ahead of them and all that is behind them[38], but they do not encompass it[39] with their knowledge.He [i.e., Allāh] knows what is [presently] before them and what will be after them,[857] but they do not encompass it [i.e., what He knows] in knowledge.He knows what (appears to His creatures as) before or after or behind them: but they shall not compass it with their knowledge. |
| 111 | ۞ وَعَنَتِ ٱلۡوُجُوهُ لِلۡحَيِّ ٱلۡقَيُّومِۖ وَقَدۡ خَابَ مَنۡ حَمَلَ ظُلۡمٗاwaʿanatiوعنتوَعَنَتِAnd (will be) humbledl-wujūhuالوجوهٱلْوُجُوهُthe faceslil'ḥayyiللحيلِلْحَىِّbefore the Ever-Living,l-qayūmiالقيومٱلْقَيُّومِthe Self-Subsisting.waqadوقدوَقَدْAnd verilykhābaخابخَابَwill have failedmanمنمَنْ(he) whoḥamalaحملحَمَلَcarriedẓul'manظلماظُلْمًاwrongdoing.And faces humble themselves before the Living, the Eternal. And he who beareth (a burden of) wrongdoing is indeed a failure (on that day).All faces will be humbled before the Ever-Living, Self-Sustaining. Those burdened with wrongdoing[40] will be in a total loss.And [all] faces will be humbled before the Ever-Living, the Self-Sustaining.[858] And he will have failed who carries injustice.[859](All) faces shall be humbled before (Him) - the Living, the Self-Subsisting, Eternal: hopeless indeed will be the man that carries iniquity (on his back). |
| 112 | وَمَن يَعۡمَلۡ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ وَهُوَ مُؤۡمِنٞ فَلَا يَخَافُ ظُلۡمٗا وَلَا هَضۡمٗاwamanومنوَمَنBut (he) whoyaʿmalيعمليَعْمَلْdoesminaمنمِنَofl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِthe righteous deedswahuwaوهووَهُوَwhile hemu'minunمؤمنمُؤْمِنٌ(is) a believer,falāفلافَلَاthen notyakhāfuيخافيَخَافُhe will fearẓul'manظلماظُلْمًاinjusticewalāولاوَلَاand nothaḍmanهضماهَضْمًاdeprivation.And he who hath done some good works, being a believer, he feareth not injustice nor begrudging (of his wage).But whoever does righteous deeds, being a believer, will have no fear of being wronged or deprived.But he who does of righteous deeds while he is a believer - he will neither fear injustice nor deprivation.But he who works deeds of righteousness, and has faith, will have no fear of harm nor of any curtailment (of what is his due). |
| 113 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَنزَلۡنَٰهُ قُرۡءَانًا عَرَبِيّٗا وَصَرَّفۡنَا فِيهِ مِنَ ٱلۡوَعِيدِ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَّقُونَ أَوۡ يُحۡدِثُ لَهُمۡ ذِكۡرٗاwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusanzalnāhuأنزلناهأَنزَلْنَٰهُWe have sent it down,qur'ānanقرآناقُرْءَانًا(the) Quranʿarabiyyanعربياعَرَبِيًّا(in) Arabicwaṣarrafnāوصرفناوَصَرَّفْنَاand We have explainedfīhiفيهفِيهِin itminaمنمِنَofl-waʿīdiالوعيدٱلْوَعِيدِthe warningslaʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْthat they mayyattaqūnaيتقونيَتَّقُونَfearawأوأَوْoryuḥ'dithuيحدثيُحْدِثُit may causelahumلهملَهُمْ[for] themdhik'ranذكراذِكْرًاremembrance.Thus we have revealed it as a Lecture in Arabic, and have displayed therein certain threats, that peradventure they may keep from evil or that it may cause them to take heed.We have sent it down as an Arabic Qur’an and diversified its warnings, so that they may fear Allah or it may cause them to take heed.And thus We have sent it down as an Arabic Qur’ān[860] and have diversified therein the warnings that perhaps they will avoid [sin] or it would cause them remembrance.Thus have We sent this down - an arabic Qur'an - and explained therein in detail some of the warnings, in order that they may fear Allah, or that it may cause their remembrance (of Him). |
| 114 | فَتَعَٰلَى ٱللَّهُ ٱلۡمَلِكُ ٱلۡحَقُّۗ وَلَا تَعۡجَلۡ بِٱلۡقُرۡءَانِ مِن قَبۡلِ أَن يُقۡضَىٰٓ إِلَيۡكَ وَحۡيُهُۥۖ وَقُل رَّبِّ زِدۡنِي عِلۡمٗاfataʿālāفتعالىفَتَعَٰلَىSo high (above all)l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ(is) Allahl-malikuالملكٱلْمَلِكُthe King,l-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe True.walāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaʿjalتعجلتَعْجَلْhastenbil-qur'āniبالقرآنبِٱلْقُرْءَانِwith the Quranminمنمِنbeforeqabliقبلقَبْلِbeforeanأنأَن[that]yuq'ḍāيقضىيُقْضَىٰٓis completedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto youwaḥyuhuوحيهوَحْيُهُۥits revelation,waqulوقلوَقُلand say,rabbiربرَّبِّ"My Lord!zid'nīزدنيزِدْنِىIncrease meʿil'manعلماعِلْمًا(in) knowledge."Then exalted be Allah, the True King! And hasten not (O Muhammad) with the Qur'an ere its revelation hath been perfected unto thee, and say: My Lord! Increase me in knowledge.So Exalted is Allah, the True Sovereign[41]. Do not hasten to [recite] the Qur’an before its revelation to you is concluded[42], and say, “My Lord, increase me in knowledge.”So high [above all] is Allāh, the Sovereign,[861] the Truth.[862] And, [O Muḥammad], do not hasten with [recitation of] the Qur’ān before its revelation is completed to you, and say, "My Lord, increase me in knowledge."High above all is Allah, the King, the Truth! Be not in haste with the Qur'an before its revelation to thee is completed, but say, "O my Lord! advance me in knowledge." |
| 115 | وَلَقَدۡ عَهِدۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ ءَادَمَ مِن قَبۡلُ فَنَسِيَ وَلَمۡ نَجِدۡ لَهُۥ عَزۡمٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verilyʿahid'nāعهدناعَهِدْنَآWe made a covenantilāإلىإِلَىٰٓwithādamaآدمءَادَمَAdamminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,fanasiyaفنسيفَنَسِىَbut he forgot;walamولموَلَمْand notnajidنجدنَجِدْWe foundlahuلهلَهُۥin himʿazmanعزماعَزْمًاdetermination.And verily We made a covenant of old with Adam, but he forgot, and We found no constancy in him.We had already given a command to Adam before, but he forgot, and We found him lacking a firm resolve[43].And We had already taken a promise from Adam before, but he forgot; and We found not in him determination.[863]We had already, beforehand, taken the covenant of Adam, but he forgot: and We found on his part no firm resolve. |
| 116 | وَإِذۡ قُلۡنَا لِلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ ٱسۡجُدُواْ لِأٓدَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِبۡلِيسَ أَبَىٰwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqul'nāقلناقُلْنَاWe saidlil'malāikatiللملائكةلِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِto the Angels,us'judūاسجدواٱسْجُدُواْ"Prostrateliādamaلآدملِءَادَمَto Adam,"fasajadūفسجدوافَسَجَدُوٓاْthen they prostrated,illāإلاإِلَّآexceptib'līsaإبليسإِبْلِيسَIblis;abāأبىأَبَىٰhe refused.And when We said unto the angels: Fall prostrate before Adam, they fell prostrate (all) save Iblis; he refused.When We said to the angels, “Prostrate before Adam,” they all prostrated, except Iblīs[44], who refused.And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate to Adam," and they prostrated, except Iblees;[864] he refused.When We said to the angels, "Prostrate yourselves to Adam", they prostrated themselves, but not Iblis: he refused. |
| 117 | فَقُلۡنَا يَٰٓـَٔادَمُ إِنَّ هَٰذَا عَدُوّٞ لَّكَ وَلِزَوۡجِكَ فَلَا يُخۡرِجَنَّكُمَا مِنَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ فَتَشۡقَىٰٓfaqul'nāفقلنافَقُلْنَاThen We said,yāādamuيا آدميَٰٓـَٔادَمُ"O Adam!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(is) an enemylakaلكلَّكَto youwalizawjikaولزوجكوَلِزَوْجِكَand to your wife.falāفلافَلَاSo notyukh'rijannakumāيخرجنكمايُخْرِجَنَّكُمَا(let) him drive you bothminaمنمِنَfroml-janatiالجنةٱلْجَنَّةِParadisefatashqāفتشقىفَتَشْقَىٰٓso (that) you would suffer.Therefor we said: O Adam! This is an enemy unto thee and unto thy wife, so let him not drive you both out of the Garden so that thou come to toil.We said “O Adam, this is an enemy to you and to your wife, so do not let him drive you both out of Paradise, for then you will fall into misery.So We said, "O Adam, indeed this is an enemy to you and to your wife. Then let him not remove you from Paradise so you would suffer.Then We said: "O Adam! verily, this is an enemy to thee and thy wife: so let him not get you both out of the Garden, so that thou art landed in misery. |
| 118 | إِنَّ لَكَ أَلَّا تَجُوعَ فِيهَا وَلَا تَعۡرَىٰinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,lakaلكلَكَfor youallāألاأَلَّاthat nottajūʿaتجوعتَجُوعَyou will be hungryfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinwalāولاوَلَاand nottaʿrāتعرىتَعْرَىٰyou will be unclothed.It is (vouchsafed) unto thee that thou hungerest not therein nor art naked,Here you will neither go hungry nor naked,Indeed, it is [promised] for you not to be hungry therein or be unclothed."There is therein (enough provision) for thee not to go hungry nor to go naked, |
| 119 | وَأَنَّكَ لَا تَظۡمَؤُاْ فِيهَا وَلَا تَضۡحَىٰwa-annakaوأنكوَأَنَّكَAnd that youlāلالَاnottaẓma-uتظمأتَظْمَؤُاْwill suffer from thirstfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinwalāولاوَلَاand nottaḍḥāتضحىتَضْحَىٰexposed to the sun's heat."And that thou thirstest not therein nor art exposed to the sun's heat.nor will you suffer from thirst or from scorching heat.”And indeed, you will not be thirsty therein or be hot from the sun.""Nor to suffer from thirst, nor from the sun's heat." |
| 120 | فَوَسۡوَسَ إِلَيۡهِ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُ قَالَ يَٰٓـَٔادَمُ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَىٰ شَجَرَةِ ٱلۡخُلۡدِ وَمُلۡكٖ لَّا يَبۡلَىٰfawaswasaفوسوسفَوَسْوَسَThen whisperedilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto himl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُShaitaan,qālaقالقَالَhe said,yāādamuيا آدميَٰٓـَٔادَمُ"O Adam!halهلهَلْShalladullukaأدلكأَدُلُّكَI direct youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtoshajaratiشجرةشَجَرَةِ(the) treel-khul'diالخلدٱلْخُلْدِ(of) the Eternitywamul'kinوملكوَمُلْكٍand a kingdomlāلالَّاnotyablāيبلىيَبْلَىٰ(that will) deteriorate?"But the devil whispered to him, saying: O Adam! Shall I show thee the tree of immortality and power that wasteth not away?Then Satan whispered to him, and said, “O Adam, shall I show you the tree of immortality and a kingdom that will never decay?”Then Satan whispered to him; he said, "O Adam, shall I direct you to the tree of eternity and possession that will not deteriorate?"But Satan whispered evil to him: he said, "O Adam! shall I lead thee to the Tree of Eternity and to a kingdom that never decays?" |
| 121 | فَأَكَلَا مِنۡهَا فَبَدَتۡ لَهُمَا سَوۡءَٰتُهُمَا وَطَفِقَا يَخۡصِفَانِ عَلَيۡهِمَا مِن وَرَقِ ٱلۡجَنَّةِۚ وَعَصَىٰٓ ءَادَمُ رَبَّهُۥ فَغَوَىٰfa-akalāفأكلافَأَكَلَاThen they both atemin'hāمنهامِنْهَاfrom it,fabadatفبدتفَبَدَتْso became apparentlahumāلهمالَهُمَاto themsawātuhumāسوآتهماسَوْءَٰتُهُمَاtheir shamewaṭafiqāوطفقاوَطَفِقَاand they began,yakhṣifāniيخصفانيَخْصِفَانِ(to) fastenʿalayhimāعليهماعَلَيْهِمَاon themselvesminمنمِنfromwaraqiورقوَرَقِ(the) leavesl-janatiالجنةٱلْجَنَّةِ(of) Paradise.waʿaṣāوعصىوَعَصَىٰٓAnd Adam disobeyedādamuآدمءَادَمُAnd Adam disobeyedrabbahuربهرَبَّهُۥhis Lord,faghawāفغوىفَغَوَىٰand erred.Then they twain ate thereof, so that their shame became apparent unto them, and they began to hide by heaping on themselves some of the leaves of the Garden. And Adam disobeyed his Lord, so went astray.So they both ate from the tree, then their nakedness was revealed to each other, and they began to put together leaves from Paradise to cover themselves. Thus Adam disobeyed his Lord and fell into error[45].And they [i.e., Adam and his wife] ate of it, and their private parts became apparent to them, and they began to fasten over themselves from the leaves of Paradise. And Adam disobeyed his Lord and erred.In the result, they both ate of the tree, and so their nakedness appeared to them: they began to sew together, for their covering, leaves from the Garden: thus did Adam disobey his Lord, and allow himself to be seduced. |
| 122 | ثُمَّ ٱجۡتَبَٰهُ رَبُّهُۥ فَتَابَ عَلَيۡهِ وَهَدَىٰthummaثمثُمَّThenij'tabāhuاجتباهٱجْتَبَٰهُchose himrabbuhuربهرَبُّهُۥhis Lord,fatābaفتابفَتَابَand turnedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto himwahadāوهدىوَهَدَىٰand guided (him).Then his Lord chose him, and relented toward him, and guided him.Thereafter his Lord chose him, accepted his repentance, and guided him.Then his Lord chose him and turned to him in forgiveness and guided [him].But his Lord chose him (for His Grace): He turned to him, and gave him Guidance. |
| 123 | قَالَ ٱهۡبِطَا مِنۡهَا جَمِيعَۢاۖ بَعۡضُكُمۡ لِبَعۡضٍ عَدُوّٞۖ فَإِمَّا يَأۡتِيَنَّكُم مِّنِّي هُدٗى فَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هُدَايَ فَلَا يَضِلُّ وَلَا يَشۡقَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,ih'biṭāاهبطاٱهْبِطَا"Go downmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاfrom itjamīʿanجميعاجَمِيعًۢاall,baʿḍukumبعضكمبَعْضُكُمْsome of youlibaʿḍinلبعضلِبَعْضٍto othersʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(as) enemy.fa-immāفإمافَإِمَّاThen ifyatiyannakumيأتينكميَأْتِيَنَّكُمcomes to youminnīمنيمِّنِّىfrom Mehudanهدىهُدًىguidancefamaniفمنفَمَنِthen whoever,ittabaʿaاتبعٱتَّبَعَfollowshudāyaهدايهُدَاىَMy guidance,falāفلافَلَاthen notyaḍilluيضليَضِلُّhe will go astraywalāولاوَلَاand notyashqāيشقىيَشْقَىٰsuffer.He said: Go down hence, both of you, one of you a foe unto the other. But when there come unto you from Me a guidance, then whoso followeth My guidance, he will not go astray nor come to grief.Allah said, “Get down, both of you, from here altogether [with Satan] as enemies to one another. Then when there comes to you guidance from Me, whoever follows My guidance will neither go astray nor fall into misery[46].[Allāh] said, "Descend from it [i.e., Paradise] - all, [your descendants] being enemies to one another. And if there should come to you guidance from Me - then whoever follows My guidance will neither go astray [in the world] nor suffer [in the Hereafter].He said: "Get ye down, both of you,- all together, from the Garden, with enmity one to another: but if, as is sure, there comes to you Guidance from Me, whosoever follows My Guidance, will not lose his way, nor fall into misery. |
| 124 | وَمَنۡ أَعۡرَضَ عَن ذِكۡرِي فَإِنَّ لَهُۥ مَعِيشَةٗ ضَنكٗا وَنَحۡشُرُهُۥ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ أَعۡمَىٰwamanومنوَمَنْAnd whoeveraʿraḍaأعرضأَعْرَضَturns awayʿanعنعَنfromdhik'rīذكريذِكْرِىMy remembrance,fa-innaفإنفَإِنَّthen indeed,lahuلهلَهُۥfor himmaʿīshatanمعيشةمَعِيشَةً(is) a lifeḍankanضنكاضَنكًاstraitenedwanaḥshuruhuونحشرهوَنَحْشُرُهُۥand We will gather himyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionaʿmāأعمىأَعْمَىٰblind."But he who turneth away from remembrance of Me, his will be a narrow life, and I shall bring him blind to the assembly on the Day of Resurrection.But whoever turns away from My Reminder[47] will have a miserable life, and on the Day of Resurrection We will raise him blind.”And whoever turns away from My remembrance - indeed, he will have a depressed [i.e., difficult] life, and We will gather [i.e., raise] him on the Day of Resurrection blind.""But whosoever turns away from My Message, verily for him is a life narrowed down, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgment." |
| 125 | قَالَ رَبِّ لِمَ حَشَرۡتَنِيٓ أَعۡمَىٰ وَقَدۡ كُنتُ بَصِيرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe will say,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!limaلملِمَWhyḥashartanīحشرتنيحَشَرْتَنِىٓYou raised meaʿmāأعمىأَعْمَىٰblindwaqadوقدوَقَدْwhile [verily]kuntuكنتكُنتُI hadbaṣīranبصيرابَصِيرًاsight."He will say: My Lord! Wherefor hast Thou gathered me (hither) blind, when I was wont to see?He will say, “My Lord, why have you raised me blind when I was able to see before?”He will say, "My Lord, why have you raised me blind while I was [once] seeing?"He will say: "O my Lord! why hast Thou raised me up blind, while I had sight (before)?" |
| 126 | قَالَ كَذَٰلِكَ أَتَتۡكَ ءَايَٰتُنَا فَنَسِيتَهَاۖ وَكَذَٰلِكَ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ تُنسَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe will say,kadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَ"Thusatatkaأتتكأَتَتْكَcame to youāyātunāآياتناءَايَٰتُنَاOur Signs,fanasītahāفنسيتهافَنَسِيتَهَاbut you forgot them,wakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَand thusl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَtodaytunsāتنسىتُنسَىٰyou will be forgotten."He will say: So (it must be). Our revelations came unto thee but thou didst forget them. In like manner thou art forgotten this Day.Allah will say, “Similarly Our verses came to you, but you ignored them, so you will be ignored Today.”[Allāh] will say, "Thus did Our signs come to you, and you forgot [i.e., disregarded] them; and thus will you this Day be forgotten."(Allah) will say: "Thus didst Thou, when Our Signs came unto thee, disregard them: so wilt thou, this day, be disregarded." |
| 127 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجۡزِي مَنۡ أَسۡرَفَ وَلَمۡ يُؤۡمِنۢ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِۦۚ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ أَشَدُّ وَأَبۡقَىٰٓwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusnajzīنجزينَجْزِىWe recompensemanمنمَنْ(he) whoasrafaأسرفأَسْرَفَtransgresses,walamولموَلَمْand notyu'minيؤمنيُؤْمِنۢbelievesbiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِin (the) Signsrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦ(of) his Lord.walaʿadhābuولعذابوَلَعَذَابُAnd surely (the) punishmentl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِ(of) the Hereafterashadduأشدأَشَدُّ(is) more severewa-abqāوأبقىوَأَبْقَىٰٓand more lasting.Thus do We reward him who is prodigal and believeth not the revelations of his Lord; and verily the doom of the Hereafter will be sterner and more lasting.This is how We recompense those who transgress the limits and do not believe in the verses of his Lord; and the punishment of the Hereafter is more severe and more lasting[48].And thus do We recompense he who transgressed and did not believe in the signs of his Lord. And the punishment of the Hereafter is more severe and more enduring.[865]And thus do We recompense him who transgresses beyond bounds and believes not in the Signs of his Lord: and the Penalty of the Hereafter is far more grievous and more enduring. |
| 128 | أَفَلَمۡ يَهۡدِ لَهُمۡ كَمۡ أَهۡلَكۡنَا قَبۡلَهُم مِّنَ ٱلۡقُرُونِ يَمۡشُونَ فِي مَسَٰكِنِهِمۡۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّأُوْلِي ٱلنُّهَىٰafalamأفلمأَفَلَمْThen has notyahdiيهديَهْدِit guidedlahumلهملَهُمْ[for] themkamكمكَمْhow manyahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe (have) destroyedqablahumقبلهمقَبْلَهُمbefore them,minaمنمِّنَofl-qurūniالقرونٱلْقُرُونِthe generations,yamshūnaيمشونيَمْشُونَ(as) they walkfīفيفِىinmasākinihimمساكنهممَسَٰكِنِهِمْtheir dwellings?innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyātinلآياتلَءَايَٰتٍsurely (are) Signsli-ulīلأوليلِّأُوْلِىfor possessorsl-nuhāالنهىٱلنُّهَىٰ(of) intelligence.Is it not a guidance for them (to know) how many a generation We destroyed before them, amid whose dwellings they walk? Lo! therein verily are signs for men of thought.Is it not yet clear to them how many generations We destroyed before them, in whose dwellings they still walk about? There are signs in this for people of sound intellect.Then, has it not become clear to them how many generations We destroyed before them as they walk among their dwellings? Indeed in that are signs for those of intelligence.Is it not a warning to such men (to call to mind) how many generations before them We destroyed, in whose haunts they (now) move? Verily, in this are Signs for men endued with understanding. |
| 129 | وَلَوۡلَا كَلِمَةٞ سَبَقَتۡ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَكَانَ لِزَامٗا وَأَجَلٞ مُّسَمّٗىwalawlāولولاوَلَوْلَاAnd if notkalimatunكلمةكَلِمَةٌ(for) a Wordsabaqatسبقتسَبَقَتْ(that) precededminمنمِنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord,lakānaلكانلَكَانَsurely (would) have beenlizāmanلزامالِزَامًاan obligationwa-ajalunوأجلوَأَجَلٌand a termmusammanمسمىمُّسَمًّىdetermined.And but for a decree that had already gone forth from thy Lord, and a term already fixed, the judgment would have been inevitable (in this world).Were it not for a prior decree from your Lord[49] [O Prophet] and a time already set, they would have already been punished[50].And if not for a word[866] that preceded from your Lord, it [i.e., punishment] would have been an obligation [due immediately],[867] and [if not for] a specified term [decreed].Had it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy Lord, (their punishment) must necessarily have come; but there is a Term appointed (for respite). |
| 130 | فَٱصۡبِرۡ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِ رَبِّكَ قَبۡلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمۡسِ وَقَبۡلَ غُرُوبِهَاۖ وَمِنۡ ءَانَآيِٕ ٱلَّيۡلِ فَسَبِّحۡ وَأَطۡرَافَ ٱلنَّهَارِ لَعَلَّكَ تَرۡضَىٰfa-iṣ'birفاصبرفَٱصْبِرْSo be patientʿalāعلىعَلَىٰovermāمامَاwhatyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَthey saywasabbiḥوسبحوَسَبِّحْand glorifybiḥamdiبحمدبِحَمْدِwith praiserabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeṭulūʿiطلوعطُلُوعِ(the) risingl-shamsiالشمسٱلشَّمْسِ(of) the sunwaqablaوقبلوَقَبْلَand beforeghurūbihāغروبهاغُرُوبِهَاits setting;waminومنوَمِنْand fromānāiآناءءَانَآئِ(the) hoursal-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِ(of) the night,fasabbiḥفسبحفَسَبِّحْand glorifywa-aṭrāfaوأطرافوَأَطْرَافَ(at the) endsl-nahāriالنهارٱلنَّهَارِ(of) the daylaʿallakaلعلكلَعَلَّكَso that you maytarḍāترضىتَرْضَىٰbe satisfied.Therefor (O Muhammad), bear with what they say, and celebrate the praise of thy Lord ere the rising of the sun and ere the going down thereof. And glorify Him some hours of the night and at the two ends of the day, that thou mayst find acceptance.So be patient with what they say, and glorify your Lord with praise before sunrise and before sunset, and glorify Him during the night and at both ends of the day, so that you may be pleased [with the reward].So be patient over what they say and exalt [Allāh] with praise of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before its setting; and during periods of the night [exalt Him] and at the ends of the day, that you may be satisfied.Therefore be patient with what they say, and celebrate (constantly) the praises of thy Lord, before the rising of the sun, and before its setting; yea, celebrate them for part of the hours of the night, and at the sides of the day: that thou mayest have (spiritual) joy. |
| 131 | وَلَا تَمُدَّنَّ عَيۡنَيۡكَ إِلَىٰ مَا مَتَّعۡنَا بِهِۦٓ أَزۡوَٰجٗا مِّنۡهُمۡ زَهۡرَةَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا لِنَفۡتِنَهُمۡ فِيهِۚ وَرِزۡقُ رَبِّكَ خَيۡرٞ وَأَبۡقَىٰwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottamuddannaتمدنتَمُدَّنَّextendʿaynaykaعينيكعَيْنَيْكَyour eyesilāإلىإِلَىٰtowardsmāمامَاwhatmattaʿnāمتعنامَتَّعْنَاWe have given for enjoymentbihiبهبِهِۦٓ[with it],azwājanأزواجاأَزْوَٰجًاpairsmin'humمنهممِّنْهُمْof themzahrataزهرةزَهْرَةَ(the) splendorl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,linaftinahumلنفتنهملِنَفْتِنَهُمْthat We may test themfīhiفيهفِيهِin it.wariz'quورزقوَرِزْقُAnd (the) provisionrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) betterwa-abqāوأبقىوَأَبْقَىٰand more lasting.And strain not thine eyes toward that which We cause some wedded pairs among them to enjoy, the flower of the life of the world, that We may try them thereby. The provision of thy Lord is better and more lasting.Do not turn your eyes covetously towards the various forms of splendor of this life that We have given some of the [disbelievers] to enjoy, as a trial for them. But the provision of your Lord is far better and more lasting.And do not extend your eyes toward that by which We have given enjoyment to [some] categories of them, [its being but] the splendor of worldly life by which We test them. And the provision of your Lord is better and more enduring.Nor strain thine eyes in longing for the things We have given for enjoyment to parties of them, the splendour of the life of this world, through which We test them: but the provision of thy Lord is better and more enduring. |
| 132 | وَأۡمُرۡ أَهۡلَكَ بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَٱصۡطَبِرۡ عَلَيۡهَاۖ لَا نَسۡـَٔلُكَ رِزۡقٗاۖ نَّحۡنُ نَرۡزُقُكَۗ وَٱلۡعَٰقِبَةُ لِلتَّقۡوَىٰwamurوأمروَأْمُرْAnd enjoinahlakaأهلكأَهْلَكَ(on) your familybil-ṣalatiبالصلاةبِٱلصَّلَوٰةِthe prayerwa-iṣ'ṭabirواصطبروَٱصْطَبِرْand be steadfastʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاtherein.lāلالَاNotnasalukaنسألكنَسْـَٔلُكَWe ask youriz'qanرزقارِزْقًا(for) provision;naḥnuنحننَّحْنُWenarzuqukaنرزقكنَرْزُقُكَprovide (for) you,wal-ʿāqibatuوالعاقبةوَٱلْعَٰقِبَةُand the outcomelilttaqwāللتقوىلِلتَّقْوَىٰ(is) for the righteous[ness].And enjoin upon thy people worship, and be constant therein. We ask not of thee a provision: We provided for thee. And the sequel is for righteousness.Enjoin your household to perform prayer and adhere to it firmly. We ask no provision from you; rather, it is We Who give you provision. And the best outcome is for those who fear Allah.And enjoin prayer upon your family [and people] and be steadfast therein. We ask you not for provision; We provide for you, and the [best] outcome is for [those of] righteousness.Enjoin prayer on thy people, and be constant therein. We ask thee not to provide sustenance: We provide it for thee. But the (fruit of) the Hereafter is for righteousness. |
| 133 | وَقَالُواْ لَوۡلَا يَأۡتِينَا بِـَٔايَةٖ مِّن رَّبِّهِۦٓۚ أَوَلَمۡ تَأۡتِهِم بَيِّنَةُ مَا فِي ٱلصُّحُفِ ٱلۡأُولَىٰwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,lawlāلولالَوْلَا"Why notyatīnāيأتينايَأْتِينَاhe brings usbiāyatinبآيةبِـَٔايَةٍa signminمنمِّنfromrabbihiربهرَّبِّهِۦٓhis Lord?"awalamأولمأَوَلَمْHas nottatihimتأتهمتَأْتِهِمcome to thembayyinatuبينةبَيِّنَةُevidencemāمامَا(of) whatfīفيفِى(was) inl-ṣuḥufiالصحفٱلصُّحُفِthe Scripturesl-ūlāالأولىٱلْأُولَىٰthe former?And they say: If only he would bring us a miracle from his Lord! Hath there not come unto them the proof of what is in the former scriptures?They say, “Why does he not bring us a sign from his Lord?” Has there not come to them [the Qur’an as] a confirmation of what is in the earlier Scriptures[51]?And they say, "Why does he not bring us a sign from his Lord?" Has there not come to them evidence of what was in the former scriptures?[868]They say: "Why does he not bring us a sign from his Lord?" Has not a Clear Sign come to them of all that was in the former Books of revelation? |
| 134 | وَلَوۡ أَنَّآ أَهۡلَكۡنَٰهُم بِعَذَابٖ مِّن قَبۡلِهِۦ لَقَالُواْ رَبَّنَا لَوۡلَآ أَرۡسَلۡتَ إِلَيۡنَا رَسُولٗا فَنَتَّبِعَ ءَايَٰتِكَ مِن قَبۡلِ أَن نَّذِلَّ وَنَخۡزَىٰwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifannāأناأَنَّآWeahlaknāhumأهلكناهمأَهْلَكْنَٰهُم(had) destroyed thembiʿadhābinبعذاببِعَذَابٍwith a punishmentminمنمِّنbefore him,qablihiقبلهقَبْلِهِۦbefore him,laqālūلقالوالَقَالُواْsurely they (would) have said,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord,lawlāلولالَوْلَآwhy notarsaltaأرسلتأَرْسَلْتَYou sentilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto usrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messenger,fanattabiʿaفنتبعفَنَتَّبِعَso we (could) have followedāyātikaآياتكءَايَٰتِكَYour signsminمنمِنbeforeqabliقبلقَبْلِbeforeanأنأَن[that]nadhillaنذلنَّذِلَّwe were humiliatedwanakhzāونخزىوَنَخْزَىٰand disgraced."And if we had destroyed them with some punishment before it, they would assuredly have said: Our Lord! If only Thou hadst sent unto us a messenger, so that we might have followed Thy revelations before we were (thus) humbled and disgraced!If We had destroyed them with a punishment before this[52], they would have said, “Our Lord, if only You had sent us a messenger so that we would have followed Your verses before being humiliated and disgraced.”And if We had destroyed them with a punishment before him,[869] they would have said, "Our Lord, why did You not send to us a messenger so we could have followed Your verses [i.e., teachings] before we were humiliated and disgraced?"And if We had inflicted on them a penalty before this, they would have said: "Our Lord! If only Thou hadst sent us a messenger, we should certainly have followed Thy Signs before we were humbled and put to shame." |
| 135 | قُلۡ كُلّٞ مُّتَرَبِّصٞ فَتَرَبَّصُواْۖ فَسَتَعۡلَمُونَ مَنۡ أَصۡحَٰبُ ٱلصِّرَٰطِ ٱلسَّوِيِّ وَمَنِ ٱهۡتَدَىٰqulقلقُلْSay,kullunكلكُلٌّ"Eachmutarabbiṣunمتربصمُّتَرَبِّصٌ(is) waiting;fatarabbaṣūفتربصوافَتَرَبَّصُواْso await.fasataʿlamūnaفستعلمونفَسَتَعْلَمُونَThen you will knowmanمنمَنْwhoaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(are the) companionsl-ṣirāṭiالصراطٱلصِّرَٰطِ(of) the wayl-sawiyiالسويٱلسَّوِىِّ[the] even,wamaniومنوَمَنِand whoih'tadāاهتدىٱهْتَدَىٰis guided."Say: Each is awaiting; so await ye! Ye will come to know who are the owners of the path of equity, and who is right.Say, “Each of us is waiting[53], so wait! You will come to know who are the people of the straight path and who are rightly guided.”Say, "Each [of us] is waiting;[870] so wait. For you will know who are the companions of the sound path and who is guided."Say: "Each one (of us) is waiting: wait ye, therefore, and soon shall ye know who it is that is on the straight and even way, and who it is that has received Guidance." |
| ﱞ | |
| 75 | ۞ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا |
| 76 | قَالَ إِن سَأَلْتُكَ عَن شَيْءٍ بَعْدَهَا فَلَا تُصَاحِبْنِي قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِن لَّدُنِّي عُذْرًا |
| 77 | فَانطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا أَتَيَا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ اسْتَطْعَمَا أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا أَن يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَن يَنقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُ قَالَ لَوْ شِئْتَ لَاتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا |
| 78 | قَالَ هَٰذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِع عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرًا |
| 79 | أَمَّا السَّفِينَةُ فَكَانَتْ لِمَسَاكِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَأَرَدتُّ أَنْ أَعِيبَهَا وَكَانَ وَرَاءَهُم مَّلِكٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ غَصْبًا |
| 80 | وَأَمَّا الْغُلَامُ فَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ فَخَشِينَا أَن يُرْهِقَهُمَا طُغْيَانًا وَكُفْرًا |
| 81 | فَأَرَدْنَا أَن يُبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرًا مِّنْهُ زَكَاةً وَأَقْرَبَ رُحْمًا |
| 82 | وَأَمَّا الْجِدَارُ فَكَانَ لِغُلَامَيْنِ يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ تَحْتَهُ كَنزٌ لَّهُمَا وَكَانَ أَبُوهُمَا صَالِحًا فَأَرَادَ رَبُّكَ أَن يَبْلُغَا أَشُدَّهُمَا وَيَسْتَخْرِجَا كَنزَهُمَا رَحْمَةً مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَمَا فَعَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَمْرِي ذَٰلِكَ تَأْوِيلُ مَا لَمْ تَسْطِع عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرًا |
| 83 | وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَن ذِي الْقَرْنَيْنِ قُلْ سَأَتْلُو عَلَيْكُم مِّنْهُ ذِكْرًا |
| 84 | إِنَّا مَكَّنَّا لَهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَآتَيْنَاهُ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍ سَبَبًا |
| 85 | فَأَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا |
| 86 | حَتَّىٰ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَغْرِبَ الشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَغْرُبُ فِي عَيْنٍ حَمِئَةٍ وَوَجَدَ عِندَهَا قَوْمًا قُلْنَا يَا ذَا الْقَرْنَيْنِ إِمَّا أَن تُعَذِّبَ وَإِمَّا أَن تَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ حُسْنًا |
| 87 | قَالَ أَمَّا مَن ظَلَمَ فَسَوْفَ نُعَذِّبُهُ ثُمَّ يُرَدُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِ فَيُعَذِّبُهُ عَذَابًا نُّكْرًا |
| 88 | وَأَمَّا مَنْ آمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَلَهُ جَزَاءً الْحُسْنَىٰ وَسَنَقُولُ لَهُ مِنْ أَمْرِنَا يُسْرًا |
| 89 | ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا |
| 90 | حَتَّىٰ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَطْلِعَ الشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَطْلُعُ عَلَىٰ قَوْمٍ لَّمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُم مِّن دُونِهَا سِتْرًا |
| 91 | كَذَٰلِكَ وَقَدْ أَحَطْنَا بِمَا لَدَيْهِ خُبْرًا |
| 92 | ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا |
| 93 | حَتَّىٰ إِذَا بَلَغَ بَيْنَ السَّدَّيْنِ وَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمَا قَوْمًا لَّا يَكَادُونَ يَفْقَهُونَ قَوْلًا |
| 94 | قَالُوا يَا ذَا الْقَرْنَيْنِ إِنَّ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ مُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَهَلْ نَجْعَلُ لَكَ خَرْجًا عَلَىٰ أَن تَجْعَلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ سَدًّا |
| 95 | قَالَ مَا مَكَّنِّي فِيهِ رَبِّي خَيْرٌ فَأَعِينُونِي بِقُوَّةٍ أَجْعَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُمْ رَدْمًا |
| 96 | آتُونِي زُبَرَ الْحَدِيدِ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا سَاوَىٰ بَيْنَ الصَّدَفَيْنِ قَالَ انفُخُوا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَعَلَهُ نَارًا قَالَ آتُونِي أُفْرِغْ عَلَيْهِ قِطْرًا |
| 97 | فَمَا اسْطَاعُوا أَن يَظْهَرُوهُ وَمَا اسْتَطَاعُوا لَهُ نَقْبًا |
| 98 | قَالَ هَٰذَا رَحْمَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّي فَإِذَا جَاءَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي جَعَلَهُ دَكَّاءَ وَكَانَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي حَقًّا |
| 99 | ۞ وَتَرَكْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَمُوجُ فِي بَعْضٍ وَنُفِخَ فِي الصُّورِ فَجَمَعْنَاهُمْ جَمْعًا |
| 100 | وَعَرَضْنَا جَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْكَافِرِينَ عَرْضًا |
| 101 | الَّذِينَ كَانَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ فِي غِطَاءٍ عَن ذِكْرِي وَكَانُوا لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سَمْعًا |
| 102 | أَفَحَسِبَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَن يَتَّخِذُوا عِبَادِي مِن دُونِي أَوْلِيَاءَ إِنَّا أَعْتَدْنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْكَافِرِينَ نُزُلًا |
| 103 | قُلْ هَلْ نُنَبِّئُكُم بِالْأَخْسَرِينَ أَعْمَالًا |
| 104 | الَّذِينَ ضَلَّ سَعْيُهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَهُمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ يُحْسِنُونَ صُنْعًا |
| 105 | أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ وَلِقَائِهِ فَحَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فَلَا نُقِيمُ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَزْنًا |
| 106 | ذَٰلِكَ جَزَاؤُهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ بِمَا كَفَرُوا وَاتَّخَذُوا آيَاتِي وَرُسُلِي هُزُوًا |
| 107 | إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتُ الْفِرْدَوْسِ نُزُلًا |
| 108 | خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا لَا يَبْغُونَ عَنْهَا حِوَلًا |
| 109 | قُل لَّوْ كَانَ الْبَحْرُ مِدَادًا لِّكَلِمَاتِ رَبِّي لَنَفِدَ الْبَحْرُ قَبْلَ أَن تَنفَدَ كَلِمَاتُ رَبِّي وَلَوْ جِئْنَا بِمِثْلِهِ مَدَدًا |
| 110 | قُلْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰ إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَا إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ فَمَن كَانَ يَرْجُو لِقَاءَ رَبِّهِ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَلَا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِ أَحَدًا |
| ﱡ | |
| 1 | كهيعص |
| 2 | ذِكْرُ رَحْمَتِ رَبِّكَ عَبْدَهُ زَكَرِيَّا |
| 3 | إِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبَّهُ نِدَاءً خَفِيًّا |
| 4 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي وَهَنَ الْعَظْمُ مِنِّي وَاشْتَعَلَ الرَّأْسُ شَيْبًا وَلَمْ أَكُن بِدُعَائِكَ رَبِّ شَقِيًّا |
| 5 | وَإِنِّي خِفْتُ الْمَوَالِيَ مِن وَرَائِي وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَتِي عَاقِرًا فَهَبْ لِي مِن لَّدُنكَ وَلِيًّا |
| 6 | يَرِثُنِي وَيَرِثُ مِنْ آلِ يَعْقُوبَ وَاجْعَلْهُ رَبِّ رَضِيًّا |
| 7 | يَا زَكَرِيَّا إِنَّا نُبَشِّرُكَ بِغُلَامٍ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَىٰ لَمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُ مِن قَبْلُ سَمِيًّا |
| 8 | قَالَ رَبِّ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَامٌ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَتِي عَاقِرًا وَقَدْ بَلَغْتُ مِنَ الْكِبَرِ عِتِيًّا |
| 9 | قَالَ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ رَبُّكَ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنٌ وَقَدْ خَلَقْتُكَ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَمْ تَكُ شَيْئًا |
| 10 | قَالَ رَبِّ اجْعَل لِّي آيَةً قَالَ آيَتُكَ أَلَّا تُكَلِّمَ النَّاسَ ثَلَاثَ لَيَالٍ سَوِيًّا |
| 11 | فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِنَ الْمِحْرَابِ فَأَوْحَىٰ إِلَيْهِمْ أَن سَبِّحُوا بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا |
| 12 | يَا يَحْيَىٰ خُذِ الْكِتَابَ بِقُوَّةٍ وَآتَيْنَاهُ الْحُكْمَ صَبِيًّا |
| 13 | وَحَنَانًا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَزَكَاةً وَكَانَ تَقِيًّا |
| 14 | وَبَرًّا بِوَالِدَيْهِ وَلَمْ يَكُن جَبَّارًا عَصِيًّا |
| 15 | وَسَلَامٌ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ وُلِدَ وَيَوْمَ يَمُوتُ وَيَوْمَ يُبْعَثُ حَيًّا |
| 16 | وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ مَرْيَمَ إِذِ انتَبَذَتْ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا مَكَانًا شَرْقِيًّا |
| 17 | فَاتَّخَذَتْ مِن دُونِهِمْ حِجَابًا فَأَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهَا رُوحَنَا فَتَمَثَّلَ لَهَا بَشَرًا سَوِيًّا |
| 18 | قَالَتْ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِالرَّحْمَٰنِ مِنكَ إِن كُنتَ تَقِيًّا |
| 19 | قَالَ إِنَّمَا أَنَا رَسُولُ رَبِّكِ لِأَهَبَ لَكِ غُلَامًا زَكِيًّا |
| 20 | قَالَتْ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَامٌ وَلَمْ يَمْسَسْنِي بَشَرٌ وَلَمْ أَكُ بَغِيًّا |
| 21 | قَالَ كَذَٰلِكِ قَالَ رَبُّكِ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنٌ وَلِنَجْعَلَهُ آيَةً لِّلنَّاسِ وَرَحْمَةً مِّنَّا وَكَانَ أَمْرًا مَّقْضِيًّا |
| 22 | ۞ فَحَمَلَتْهُ فَانتَبَذَتْ بِهِ مَكَانًا قَصِيًّا |
| 23 | فَأَجَاءَهَا الْمَخَاضُ إِلَىٰ جِذْعِ النَّخْلَةِ قَالَتْ يَا لَيْتَنِي مِتُّ قَبْلَ هَٰذَا وَكُنتُ نَسْيًا مَّنسِيًّا |
| 24 | فَنَادَاهَا مِن تَحْتِهَا أَلَّا تَحْزَنِي قَدْ جَعَلَ رَبُّكِ تَحْتَكِ سَرِيًّا |
| 25 | وَهُزِّي إِلَيْكِ بِجِذْعِ النَّخْلَةِ تُسَاقِطْ عَلَيْكِ رُطَبًا جَنِيًّا |
| 26 | فَكُلِي وَاشْرَبِي وَقَرِّي عَيْنًا فَإِمَّا تَرَيِنَّ مِنَ الْبَشَرِ أَحَدًا فَقُولِي إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ صَوْمًا فَلَنْ أُكَلِّمَ الْيَوْمَ إِنسِيًّا |
| 27 | فَأَتَتْ بِهِ قَوْمَهَا تَحْمِلُهُ قَالُوا يَا مَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ شَيْئًا فَرِيًّا |
| 28 | يَا أُخْتَ هَارُونَ مَا كَانَ أَبُوكِ امْرَأَ سَوْءٍ وَمَا كَانَتْ أُمُّكِ بَغِيًّا |
| 29 | فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَيْهِ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نُكَلِّمُ مَن كَانَ فِي الْمَهْدِ صَبِيًّا |
| 30 | قَالَ إِنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ آتَانِيَ الْكِتَابَ وَجَعَلَنِي نَبِيًّا |
| 31 | وَجَعَلَنِي مُبَارَكًا أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُ وَأَوْصَانِي بِالصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ مَا دُمْتُ حَيًّا |
| 32 | وَبَرًّا بِوَالِدَتِي وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْنِي جَبَّارًا شَقِيًّا |
| 33 | وَالسَّلَامُ عَلَيَّ يَوْمَ وُلِدتُّ وَيَوْمَ أَمُوتُ وَيَوْمَ أُبْعَثُ حَيًّا |
| 34 | ذَٰلِكَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ قَوْلَ الْحَقِّ الَّذِي فِيهِ يَمْتَرُونَ |
| 35 | مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ مِن وَلَدٍ سُبْحَانَهُ إِذَا قَضَىٰ أَمْرًا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُ كُن فَيَكُونُ |
| 36 | وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ فَاعْبُدُوهُ هَٰذَا صِرَاطٌ مُّسْتَقِيمٌ |
| 37 | فَاخْتَلَفَ الْأَحْزَابُ مِن بَيْنِهِمْ فَوَيْلٌ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِن مَّشْهَدِ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ |
| 38 | أَسْمِعْ بِهِمْ وَأَبْصِرْ يَوْمَ يَأْتُونَنَا لَٰكِنِ الظَّالِمُونَ الْيَوْمَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ |
| 39 | وَأَنذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ وَهُمْ فِي غَفْلَةٍ وَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ |
| 40 | إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَرِثُ الْأَرْضَ وَمَنْ عَلَيْهَا وَإِلَيْنَا يُرْجَعُونَ |
| 41 | وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صِدِّيقًا نَّبِيًّا |
| 42 | إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ يَا أَبَتِ لِمَ تَعْبُدُ مَا لَا يَسْمَعُ وَلَا يُبْصِرُ وَلَا يُغْنِي عَنكَ شَيْئًا |
| 43 | يَا أَبَتِ إِنِّي قَدْ جَاءَنِي مِنَ الْعِلْمِ مَا لَمْ يَأْتِكَ فَاتَّبِعْنِي أَهْدِكَ صِرَاطًا سَوِيًّا |
| 44 | يَا أَبَتِ لَا تَعْبُدِ الشَّيْطَانَ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ كَانَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَصِيًّا |
| 45 | يَا أَبَتِ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يَمَسَّكَ عَذَابٌ مِّنَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ فَتَكُونَ لِلشَّيْطَانِ وَلِيًّا |
| 46 | قَالَ أَرَاغِبٌ أَنتَ عَنْ آلِهَتِي يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ لَأَرْجُمَنَّكَ وَاهْجُرْنِي مَلِيًّا |
| 47 | قَالَ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكَ سَأَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكَ رَبِّي إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِي حَفِيًّا |
| 48 | وَأَعْتَزِلُكُمْ وَمَا تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَأَدْعُو رَبِّي عَسَىٰ أَلَّا أَكُونَ بِدُعَاءِ رَبِّي شَقِيًّا |
| 49 | فَلَمَّا اعْتَزَلَهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَهَبْنَا لَهُ إِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَكُلًّا جَعَلْنَا نَبِيًّا |
| 50 | وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِنَا وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُمْ لِسَانَ صِدْقٍ عَلِيًّا |
| 51 | وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ مُوسَىٰ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مُخْلَصًا وَكَانَ رَسُولًا نَّبِيًّا |
| 52 | وَنَادَيْنَاهُ مِن جَانِبِ الطُّورِ الْأَيْمَنِ وَقَرَّبْنَاهُ نَجِيًّا |
| 53 | وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُ مِن رَّحْمَتِنَا أَخَاهُ هَارُونَ نَبِيًّا |
| 54 | وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صَادِقَ الْوَعْدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولًا نَّبِيًّا |
| 55 | وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ أَهْلَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَكَانَ عِندَ رَبِّهِ مَرْضِيًّا |
| 56 | وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ إِدْرِيسَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صِدِّيقًا نَّبِيًّا |
| 57 | وَرَفَعْنَاهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّا |
| 58 | أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ النَّبِيِّينَ مِن ذُرِّيَّةِ آدَمَ وَمِمَّنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْرَائِيلَ وَمِمَّنْ هَدَيْنَا وَاجْتَبَيْنَا إِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُ الرَّحْمَٰنِ خَرُّوا سُجَّدًا وَبُكِيًّا ۩ |
| 59 | ۞ فَخَلَفَ مِن بَعْدِهِمْ خَلْفٌ أَضَاعُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَاتَّبَعُوا الشَّهَوَاتِ فَسَوْفَ يَلْقَوْنَ غَيًّا |
| 60 | إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَأُولَٰئِكَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ شَيْئًا |
| 61 | جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ الَّتِي وَعَدَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ عِبَادَهُ بِالْغَيْبِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ وَعْدُهُ مَأْتِيًّا |
| 62 | لَّا يَسْمَعُونَ فِيهَا لَغْوًا إِلَّا سَلَامًا وَلَهُمْ رِزْقُهُمْ فِيهَا بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا |
| 63 | تِلْكَ الْجَنَّةُ الَّتِي نُورِثُ مِنْ عِبَادِنَا مَن كَانَ تَقِيًّا |
| 64 | وَمَا نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلَّا بِأَمْرِ رَبِّكَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَمَا خَلْفَنَا وَمَا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ نَسِيًّا |
| 65 | رَّبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَاعْبُدْهُ وَاصْطَبِرْ لِعِبَادَتِهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ لَهُ سَمِيًّا |
| 66 | وَيَقُولُ الْإِنسَانُ أَإِذَا مَا مِتُّ لَسَوْفَ أُخْرَجُ حَيًّا |
| 67 | أَوَلَا يَذْكُرُ الْإِنسَانُ أَنَّا خَلَقْنَاهُ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَمْ يَكُ شَيْئًا |
| 68 | فَوَرَبِّكَ لَنَحْشُرَنَّهُمْ وَالشَّيَاطِينَ ثُمَّ لَنُحْضِرَنَّهُمْ حَوْلَ جَهَنَّمَ جِثِيًّا |
| 69 | ثُمَّ لَنَنزِعَنَّ مِن كُلِّ شِيعَةٍ أَيُّهُمْ أَشَدُّ عَلَى الرَّحْمَٰنِ عِتِيًّا |
| 70 | ثُمَّ لَنَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِالَّذِينَ هُمْ أَوْلَىٰ بِهَا صِلِيًّا |
| 71 | وَإِن مِّنكُمْ إِلَّا وَارِدُهَا كَانَ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ حَتْمًا مَّقْضِيًّا |
| 72 | ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوا وَّنَذَرُ الظَّالِمِينَ فِيهَا جِثِيًّا |
| 73 | وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ قَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَيُّ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ خَيْرٌ مَّقَامًا وَأَحْسَنُ نَدِيًّا |
| 74 | وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِّن قَرْنٍ هُمْ أَحْسَنُ أَثَاثًا وَرِئْيًا |
| 75 | قُلْ مَن كَانَ فِي الضَّلَالَةِ فَلْيَمْدُدْ لَهُ الرَّحْمَٰنُ مَدًّا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا رَأَوْا مَا يُوعَدُونَ إِمَّا الْعَذَابَ وَإِمَّا السَّاعَةَ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ هُوَ شَرٌّ مَّكَانًا وَأَضْعَفُ جُندًا |
| 76 | وَيَزِيدُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ اهْتَدَوْا هُدًى وَالْبَاقِيَاتُ الصَّالِحَاتُ خَيْرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابًا وَخَيْرٌ مَّرَدًّا |
| 77 | أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لَأُوتَيَنَّ مَالًا وَوَلَدًا |
| 78 | أَطَّلَعَ الْغَيْبَ أَمِ اتَّخَذَ عِندَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ عَهْدًا |
| 79 | كَلَّا سَنَكْتُبُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ مَدًّا |
| 80 | وَنَرِثُهُ مَا يَقُولُ وَيَأْتِينَا فَرْدًا |
| 81 | وَاتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ آلِهَةً لِّيَكُونُوا لَهُمْ عِزًّا |
| 82 | كَلَّا سَيَكْفُرُونَ بِعِبَادَتِهِمْ وَيَكُونُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ ضِدًّا |
| 83 | أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّا أَرْسَلْنَا الشَّيَاطِينَ عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ تَؤُزُّهُمْ أَزًّا |
| 84 | فَلَا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّمَا نَعُدُّ لَهُمْ عَدًّا |
| 85 | يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ الْمُتَّقِينَ إِلَى الرَّحْمَٰنِ وَفْدًا |
| 86 | وَنَسُوقُ الْمُجْرِمِينَ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ وِرْدًا |
| 87 | لَّا يَمْلِكُونَ الشَّفَاعَةَ إِلَّا مَنِ اتَّخَذَ عِندَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ عَهْدًا |
| 88 | وَقَالُوا اتَّخَذَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ وَلَدًا |
| 89 | لَّقَدْ جِئْتُمْ شَيْئًا إِدًّا |
| 90 | تَكَادُ السَّمَاوَاتُ يَتَفَطَّرْنَ مِنْهُ وَتَنشَقُّ الْأَرْضُ وَتَخِرُّ الْجِبَالُ هَدًّا |
| 91 | أَن دَعَوْا لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدًا |
| 92 | وَمَا يَنبَغِي لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ وَلَدًا |
| 93 | إِن كُلُّ مَن فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ إِلَّا آتِي الرَّحْمَٰنِ عَبْدًا |
| 94 | لَّقَدْ أَحْصَاهُمْ وَعَدَّهُمْ عَدًّا |
| 95 | وَكُلُّهُمْ آتِيهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَرْدًا |
| 96 | إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ سَيَجْعَلُ لَهُمُ الرَّحْمَٰنُ وُدًّا |
| 97 | فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّرْنَاهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لِتُبَشِّرَ بِهِ الْمُتَّقِينَ وَتُنذِرَ بِهِ قَوْمًا لُّدًّا |
| 98 | وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِّن قَرْنٍ هَلْ تُحِسُّ مِنْهُم مِّنْ أَحَدٍ أَوْ تَسْمَعُ لَهُمْ رِكْزًا |
| ﱢ | |
| 1 | طه |
| 2 | مَا أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لِتَشْقَىٰ |
| 3 | إِلَّا تَذْكِرَةً لِّمَن يَخْشَىٰ |
| 4 | تَنزِيلًا مِّمَّنْ خَلَقَ الْأَرْضَ وَالسَّمَاوَاتِ الْعُلَى |
| 5 | الرَّحْمَٰنُ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ اسْتَوَىٰ |
| 6 | لَهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمَا تَحْتَ الثَّرَىٰ |
| 7 | وَإِن تَجْهَرْ بِالْقَوْلِ فَإِنَّهُ يَعْلَمُ السِّرَّ وَأَخْفَى |
| 8 | اللَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ لَهُ الْأَسْمَاءُ الْحُسْنَىٰ |
| 9 | وَهَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ مُوسَىٰ |
| 10 | إِذْ رَأَىٰ نَارًا فَقَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ امْكُثُوا إِنِّي آنَسْتُ نَارًا لَّعَلِّي آتِيكُم مِّنْهَا بِقَبَسٍ أَوْ أَجِدُ عَلَى النَّارِ هُدًى |
| 11 | فَلَمَّا أَتَاهَا نُودِيَ يَا مُوسَىٰ |
| 12 | إِنِّي أَنَا رَبُّكَ فَاخْلَعْ نَعْلَيْكَ إِنَّكَ بِالْوَادِ الْمُقَدَّسِ طُوًى |
| 13 | وَأَنَا اخْتَرْتُكَ فَاسْتَمِعْ لِمَا يُوحَىٰ |
| 14 | إِنَّنِي أَنَا اللَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا أَنَا فَاعْبُدْنِي وَأَقِمِ الصَّلَاةَ لِذِكْرِي |
| 15 | إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ آتِيَةٌ أَكَادُ أُخْفِيهَا لِتُجْزَىٰ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ بِمَا تَسْعَىٰ |
| 16 | فَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكَ عَنْهَا مَن لَّا يُؤْمِنُ بِهَا وَاتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ فَتَرْدَىٰ |
| 17 | وَمَا تِلْكَ بِيَمِينِكَ يَا مُوسَىٰ |
| 18 | قَالَ هِيَ عَصَايَ أَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَيْهَا وَأَهُشُّ بِهَا عَلَىٰ غَنَمِي وَلِيَ فِيهَا مَآرِبُ أُخْرَىٰ |
| 19 | قَالَ أَلْقِهَا يَا مُوسَىٰ |
| 20 | فَأَلْقَاهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ حَيَّةٌ تَسْعَىٰ |
| 21 | قَالَ خُذْهَا وَلَا تَخَفْ سَنُعِيدُهَا سِيرَتَهَا الْأُولَىٰ |
| 22 | وَاضْمُمْ يَدَكَ إِلَىٰ جَنَاحِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَاءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوءٍ آيَةً أُخْرَىٰ |
| 23 | لِنُرِيَكَ مِنْ آيَاتِنَا الْكُبْرَى |
| 24 | اذْهَبْ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ طَغَىٰ |
| 25 | قَالَ رَبِّ اشْرَحْ لِي صَدْرِي |
| 26 | وَيَسِّرْ لِي أَمْرِي |
| 27 | وَاحْلُلْ عُقْدَةً مِّن لِّسَانِي |
| 28 | يَفْقَهُوا قَوْلِي |
| 29 | وَاجْعَل لِّي وَزِيرًا مِّنْ أَهْلِي |
| 30 | هَارُونَ أَخِي |
| 31 | اشْدُدْ بِهِ أَزْرِي |
| 32 | وَأَشْرِكْهُ فِي أَمْرِي |
| 33 | كَيْ نُسَبِّحَكَ كَثِيرًا |
| 34 | وَنَذْكُرَكَ كَثِيرًا |
| 35 | إِنَّكَ كُنتَ بِنَا بَصِيرًا |
| 36 | قَالَ قَدْ أُوتِيتَ سُؤْلَكَ يَا مُوسَىٰ |
| 37 | وَلَقَدْ مَنَنَّا عَلَيْكَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَىٰ |
| 38 | إِذْ أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ أُمِّكَ مَا يُوحَىٰ |
| 39 | أَنِ اقْذِفِيهِ فِي التَّابُوتِ فَاقْذِفِيهِ فِي الْيَمِّ فَلْيُلْقِهِ الْيَمُّ بِالسَّاحِلِ يَأْخُذْهُ عَدُوٌّ لِّي وَعَدُوٌّ لَّهُ وَأَلْقَيْتُ عَلَيْكَ مَحَبَّةً مِّنِّي وَلِتُصْنَعَ عَلَىٰ عَيْنِي |
| 40 | إِذْ تَمْشِي أُخْتُكَ فَتَقُولُ هَلْ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ مَن يَكْفُلُهُ فَرَجَعْنَاكَ إِلَىٰ أُمِّكَ كَيْ تَقَرَّ عَيْنُهَا وَلَا تَحْزَنَ وَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا فَنَجَّيْنَاكَ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَفَتَنَّاكَ فُتُونًا فَلَبِثْتَ سِنِينَ فِي أَهْلِ مَدْيَنَ ثُمَّ جِئْتَ عَلَىٰ قَدَرٍ يَا مُوسَىٰ |
| 41 | وَاصْطَنَعْتُكَ لِنَفْسِي |
| 42 | اذْهَبْ أَنتَ وَأَخُوكَ بِآيَاتِي وَلَا تَنِيَا فِي ذِكْرِي |
| 43 | اذْهَبَا إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ طَغَىٰ |
| 44 | فَقُولَا لَهُ قَوْلًا لَّيِّنًا لَّعَلَّهُ يَتَذَكَّرُ أَوْ يَخْشَىٰ |
| 45 | قَالَا رَبَّنَا إِنَّنَا نَخَافُ أَن يَفْرُطَ عَلَيْنَا أَوْ أَن يَطْغَىٰ |
| 46 | قَالَ لَا تَخَافَا إِنَّنِي مَعَكُمَا أَسْمَعُ وَأَرَىٰ |
| 47 | فَأْتِيَاهُ فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولَا رَبِّكَ فَأَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَلَا تُعَذِّبْهُمْ قَدْ جِئْنَاكَ بِآيَةٍ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَالسَّلَامُ عَلَىٰ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَىٰ |
| 48 | إِنَّا قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَيْنَا أَنَّ الْعَذَابَ عَلَىٰ مَن كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلَّىٰ |
| 49 | قَالَ فَمَن رَّبُّكُمَا يَا مُوسَىٰ |
| 50 | قَالَ رَبُّنَا الَّذِي أَعْطَىٰ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ خَلْقَهُ ثُمَّ هَدَىٰ |
| 51 | قَالَ فَمَا بَالُ الْقُرُونِ الْأُولَىٰ |
| 52 | قَالَ عِلْمُهَا عِندَ رَبِّي فِي كِتَابٍ لَّا يَضِلُّ رَبِّي وَلَا يَنسَى |
| 53 | الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ الْأَرْضَ مَهْدًا وَسَلَكَ لَكُمْ فِيهَا سُبُلًا وَأَنزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً فَأَخْرَجْنَا بِهِ أَزْوَاجًا مِّن نَّبَاتٍ شَتَّىٰ |
| 54 | كُلُوا وَارْعَوْا أَنْعَامَكُمْ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَاتٍ لِّأُولِي النُّهَىٰ |
| 55 | ۞ مِنْهَا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ وَفِيهَا نُعِيدُكُمْ وَمِنْهَا نُخْرِجُكُمْ تَارَةً أُخْرَىٰ |
| 56 | وَلَقَدْ أَرَيْنَاهُ آيَاتِنَا كُلَّهَا فَكَذَّبَ وَأَبَىٰ |
| 57 | قَالَ أَجِئْتَنَا لِتُخْرِجَنَا مِنْ أَرْضِنَا بِسِحْرِكَ يَا مُوسَىٰ |
| 58 | فَلَنَأْتِيَنَّكَ بِسِحْرٍ مِّثْلِهِ فَاجْعَلْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ مَوْعِدًا لَّا نُخْلِفُهُ نَحْنُ وَلَا أَنتَ مَكَانًا سُوًى |
| 59 | قَالَ مَوْعِدُكُمْ يَوْمُ الزِّينَةِ وَأَن يُحْشَرَ النَّاسُ ضُحًى |
| 60 | فَتَوَلَّىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ فَجَمَعَ كَيْدَهُ ثُمَّ أَتَىٰ |
| 61 | قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰ وَيْلَكُمْ لَا تَفْتَرُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا فَيُسْحِتَكُم بِعَذَابٍ وَقَدْ خَابَ مَنِ افْتَرَىٰ |
| 62 | فَتَنَازَعُوا أَمْرَهُم بَيْنَهُمْ وَأَسَرُّوا النَّجْوَىٰ |
| 63 | قَالُوا إِنْ هَٰذَانِ لَسَاحِرَانِ يُرِيدَانِ أَن يُخْرِجَاكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم بِسِحْرِهِمَا وَيَذْهَبَا بِطَرِيقَتِكُمُ الْمُثْلَىٰ |
| 64 | فَأَجْمِعُوا كَيْدَكُمْ ثُمَّ ائْتُوا صَفًّا وَقَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْيَوْمَ مَنِ اسْتَعْلَىٰ |
| 65 | قَالُوا يَا مُوسَىٰ إِمَّا أَن تُلْقِيَ وَإِمَّا أَن نَّكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ أَلْقَىٰ |
| 66 | قَالَ بَلْ أَلْقُوا فَإِذَا حِبَالُهُمْ وَعِصِيُّهُمْ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ مِن سِحْرِهِمْ أَنَّهَا تَسْعَىٰ |
| 67 | فَأَوْجَسَ فِي نَفْسِهِ خِيفَةً مُّوسَىٰ |
| 68 | قُلْنَا لَا تَخَفْ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْأَعْلَىٰ |
| 69 | وَأَلْقِ مَا فِي يَمِينِكَ تَلْقَفْ مَا صَنَعُوا إِنَّمَا صَنَعُوا كَيْدُ سَاحِرٍ وَلَا يُفْلِحُ السَّاحِرُ حَيْثُ أَتَىٰ |
| 70 | فَأُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ سُجَّدًا قَالُوا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ هَارُونَ وَمُوسَىٰ |
| 71 | قَالَ آمَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ آذَنَ لَكُمْ إِنَّهُ لَكَبِيرُكُمُ الَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ السِّحْرَ فَلَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَافٍ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ فِي جُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ وَلَتَعْلَمُنَّ أَيُّنَا أَشَدُّ عَذَابًا وَأَبْقَىٰ |
| 72 | قَالُوا لَن نُّؤْثِرَكَ عَلَىٰ مَا جَاءَنَا مِنَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالَّذِي فَطَرَنَا فَاقْضِ مَا أَنتَ قَاضٍ إِنَّمَا تَقْضِي هَٰذِهِ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا |
| 73 | إِنَّا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّنَا لِيَغْفِرَ لَنَا خَطَايَانَا وَمَا أَكْرَهْتَنَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ السِّحْرِ وَاللَّهُ خَيْرٌ وَأَبْقَىٰ |
| 74 | إِنَّهُ مَن يَأْتِ رَبَّهُ مُجْرِمًا فَإِنَّ لَهُ جَهَنَّمَ لَا يَمُوتُ فِيهَا وَلَا يَحْيَىٰ |
| 75 | وَمَن يَأْتِهِ مُؤْمِنًا قَدْ عَمِلَ الصَّالِحَاتِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمُ الدَّرَجَاتُ الْعُلَىٰ |
| 76 | جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا وَذَٰلِكَ جَزَاءُ مَن تَزَكَّىٰ |
| 77 | وَلَقَدْ أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي فَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ طَرِيقًا فِي الْبَحْرِ يَبَسًا لَّا تَخَافُ دَرَكًا وَلَا تَخْشَىٰ |
| 78 | فَأَتْبَعَهُمْ فِرْعَوْنُ بِجُنُودِهِ فَغَشِيَهُم مِّنَ الْيَمِّ مَا غَشِيَهُمْ |
| 79 | وَأَضَلَّ فِرْعَوْنُ قَوْمَهُ وَمَا هَدَىٰ |
| 80 | يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَدْ أَنجَيْنَاكُم مِّنْ عَدُوِّكُمْ وَوَاعَدْنَاكُمْ جَانِبَ الطُّورِ الْأَيْمَنَ وَنَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَنَّ وَالسَّلْوَىٰ |
| 81 | كُلُوا مِن طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ وَلَا تَطْغَوْا فِيهِ فَيَحِلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ غَضَبِي وَمَن يَحْلِلْ عَلَيْهِ غَضَبِي فَقَدْ هَوَىٰ |
| 82 | وَإِنِّي لَغَفَّارٌ لِّمَن تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا ثُمَّ اهْتَدَىٰ |
| 83 | ۞ وَمَا أَعْجَلَكَ عَن قَوْمِكَ يَا مُوسَىٰ |
| 84 | قَالَ هُمْ أُولَاءِ عَلَىٰ أَثَرِي وَعَجِلْتُ إِلَيْكَ رَبِّ لِتَرْضَىٰ |
| 85 | قَالَ فَإِنَّا قَدْ فَتَنَّا قَوْمَكَ مِن بَعْدِكَ وَأَضَلَّهُمُ السَّامِرِيُّ |
| 86 | فَرَجَعَ مُوسَىٰ إِلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ غَضْبَانَ أَسِفًا قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ أَلَمْ يَعِدْكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ وَعْدًا حَسَنًا أَفَطَالَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْعَهْدُ أَمْ أَرَدتُّمْ أَن يَحِلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ غَضَبٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ فَأَخْلَفْتُم مَّوْعِدِي |
| 87 | قَالُوا مَا أَخْلَفْنَا مَوْعِدَكَ بِمَلْكِنَا وَلَٰكِنَّا حُمِّلْنَا أَوْزَارًا مِّن زِينَةِ الْقَوْمِ فَقَذَفْنَاهَا فَكَذَٰلِكَ أَلْقَى السَّامِرِيُّ |
| 88 | فَأَخْرَجَ لَهُمْ عِجْلًا جَسَدًا لَّهُ خُوَارٌ فَقَالُوا هَٰذَا إِلَٰهُكُمْ وَإِلَٰهُ مُوسَىٰ فَنَسِيَ |
| 89 | أَفَلَا يَرَوْنَ أَلَّا يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ قَوْلًا وَلَا يَمْلِكُ لَهُمْ ضَرًّا وَلَا نَفْعًا |
| 90 | وَلَقَدْ قَالَ لَهُمْ هَارُونُ مِن قَبْلُ يَا قَوْمِ إِنَّمَا فُتِنتُم بِهِ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ الرَّحْمَٰنُ فَاتَّبِعُونِي وَأَطِيعُوا أَمْرِي |
| 91 | قَالُوا لَن نَّبْرَحَ عَلَيْهِ عَاكِفِينَ حَتَّىٰ يَرْجِعَ إِلَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ |
| 92 | قَالَ يَا هَارُونُ مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذْ رَأَيْتَهُمْ ضَلُّوا |
| 93 | أَلَّا تَتَّبِعَنِ أَفَعَصَيْتَ أَمْرِي |
| 94 | قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أُمَّ لَا تَأْخُذْ بِلِحْيَتِي وَلَا بِرَأْسِي إِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَن تَقُولَ فَرَّقْتَ بَيْنَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَلَمْ تَرْقُبْ قَوْلِي |
| 95 | قَالَ فَمَا خَطْبُكَ يَا سَامِرِيُّ |
| 96 | قَالَ بَصُرْتُ بِمَا لَمْ يَبْصُرُوا بِهِ فَقَبَضْتُ قَبْضَةً مِّنْ أَثَرِ الرَّسُولِ فَنَبَذْتُهَا وَكَذَٰلِكَ سَوَّلَتْ لِي نَفْسِي |
| 97 | قَالَ فَاذْهَبْ فَإِنَّ لَكَ فِي الْحَيَاةِ أَن تَقُولَ لَا مِسَاسَ وَإِنَّ لَكَ مَوْعِدًا لَّن تُخْلَفَهُ وَانظُرْ إِلَىٰ إِلَٰهِكَ الَّذِي ظَلْتَ عَلَيْهِ عَاكِفًا لَّنُحَرِّقَنَّهُ ثُمَّ لَنَنسِفَنَّهُ فِي الْيَمِّ نَسْفًا |
| 98 | إِنَّمَا إِلَٰهُكُمُ اللَّهُ الَّذِي لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ وَسِعَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمًا |
| 99 | كَذَٰلِكَ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنبَاءِ مَا قَدْ سَبَقَ وَقَدْ آتَيْنَاكَ مِن لَّدُنَّا ذِكْرًا |
| 100 | مَّنْ أَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَحْمِلُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وِزْرًا |
| 101 | خَالِدِينَ فِيهِ وَسَاءَ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حِمْلًا |
| 102 | يَوْمَ يُنفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ وَنَحْشُرُ الْمُجْرِمِينَ يَوْمَئِذٍ زُرْقًا |
| 103 | يَتَخَافَتُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ إِن لَّبِثْتُمْ إِلَّا عَشْرًا |
| 104 | نَّحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُونَ إِذْ يَقُولُ أَمْثَلُهُمْ طَرِيقَةً إِن لَّبِثْتُمْ إِلَّا يَوْمًا |
| 105 | وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْجِبَالِ فَقُلْ يَنسِفُهَا رَبِّي نَسْفًا |
| 106 | فَيَذَرُهَا قَاعًا صَفْصَفًا |
| 107 | لَّا تَرَىٰ فِيهَا عِوَجًا وَلَا أَمْتًا |
| 108 | يَوْمَئِذٍ يَتَّبِعُونَ الدَّاعِيَ لَا عِوَجَ لَهُ وَخَشَعَتِ الْأَصْوَاتُ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ فَلَا تَسْمَعُ إِلَّا هَمْسًا |
| 109 | يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّا تَنفَعُ الشَّفَاعَةُ إِلَّا مَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ الرَّحْمَٰنُ وَرَضِيَ لَهُ قَوْلًا |
| 110 | يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِهِ عِلْمًا |
| 111 | ۞ وَعَنَتِ الْوُجُوهُ لِلْحَيِّ الْقَيُّومِ وَقَدْ خَابَ مَنْ حَمَلَ ظُلْمًا |
| 112 | وَمَن يَعْمَلْ مِنَ الصَّالِحَاتِ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَلَا يَخَافُ ظُلْمًا وَلَا هَضْمًا |
| 113 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَنزَلْنَاهُ قُرْآنًا عَرَبِيًّا وَصَرَّفْنَا فِيهِ مِنَ الْوَعِيدِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ أَوْ يُحْدِثُ لَهُمْ ذِكْرًا |
| 114 | فَتَعَالَى اللَّهُ الْمَلِكُ الْحَقُّ وَلَا تَعْجَلْ بِالْقُرْآنِ مِن قَبْلِ أَن يُقْضَىٰ إِلَيْكَ وَحْيُهُ وَقُل رَّبِّ زِدْنِي عِلْمًا |
| 115 | وَلَقَدْ عَهِدْنَا إِلَىٰ آدَمَ مِن قَبْلُ فَنَسِيَ وَلَمْ نَجِدْ لَهُ عَزْمًا |
| 116 | وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ أَبَىٰ |
| 117 | فَقُلْنَا يَا آدَمُ إِنَّ هَٰذَا عَدُوٌّ لَّكَ وَلِزَوْجِكَ فَلَا يُخْرِجَنَّكُمَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَتَشْقَىٰ |
| 118 | إِنَّ لَكَ أَلَّا تَجُوعَ فِيهَا وَلَا تَعْرَىٰ |
| 119 | وَأَنَّكَ لَا تَظْمَأُ فِيهَا وَلَا تَضْحَىٰ |
| 120 | فَوَسْوَسَ إِلَيْهِ الشَّيْطَانُ قَالَ يَا آدَمُ هَلْ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَىٰ شَجَرَةِ الْخُلْدِ وَمُلْكٍ لَّا يَبْلَىٰ |
| 121 | فَأَكَلَا مِنْهَا فَبَدَتْ لَهُمَا سَوْآتُهُمَا وَطَفِقَا يَخْصِفَانِ عَلَيْهِمَا مِن وَرَقِ الْجَنَّةِ وَعَصَىٰ آدَمُ رَبَّهُ فَغَوَىٰ |
| 122 | ثُمَّ اجْتَبَاهُ رَبُّهُ فَتَابَ عَلَيْهِ وَهَدَىٰ |
| 123 | قَالَ اهْبِطَا مِنْهَا جَمِيعًا بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ فَإِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُم مِّنِّي هُدًى فَمَنِ اتَّبَعَ هُدَايَ فَلَا يَضِلُّ وَلَا يَشْقَىٰ |
| 124 | وَمَنْ أَعْرَضَ عَن ذِكْرِي فَإِنَّ لَهُ مَعِيشَةً ضَنكًا وَنَحْشُرُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَعْمَىٰ |
| 125 | قَالَ رَبِّ لِمَ حَشَرْتَنِي أَعْمَىٰ وَقَدْ كُنتُ بَصِيرًا |
| 126 | قَالَ كَذَٰلِكَ أَتَتْكَ آيَاتُنَا فَنَسِيتَهَا وَكَذَٰلِكَ الْيَوْمَ تُنسَىٰ |
| 127 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي مَنْ أَسْرَفَ وَلَمْ يُؤْمِن بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِ وَلَعَذَابُ الْآخِرَةِ أَشَدُّ وَأَبْقَىٰ |
| 128 | أَفَلَمْ يَهْدِ لَهُمْ كَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِّنَ الْقُرُونِ يَمْشُونَ فِي مَسَاكِنِهِمْ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَاتٍ لِّأُولِي النُّهَىٰ |
| 129 | وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَكَانَ لِزَامًا وَأَجَلٌ مُّسَمًّى |
| 130 | فَاصْبِرْ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا وَمِنْ آنَاءِ اللَّيْلِ فَسَبِّحْ وَأَطْرَافَ النَّهَارِ لَعَلَّكَ تَرْضَىٰ |
| 131 | وَلَا تَمُدَّنَّ عَيْنَيْكَ إِلَىٰ مَا مَتَّعْنَا بِهِ أَزْوَاجًا مِّنْهُمْ زَهْرَةَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا لِنَفْتِنَهُمْ فِيهِ وَرِزْقُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَبْقَىٰ |
| 132 | وَأْمُرْ أَهْلَكَ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَاصْطَبِرْ عَلَيْهَا لَا نَسْأَلُكَ رِزْقًا نَّحْنُ نَرْزُقُكَ وَالْعَاقِبَةُ لِلتَّقْوَىٰ |
| 133 | وَقَالُوا لَوْلَا يَأْتِينَا بِآيَةٍ مِّن رَّبِّهِ أَوَلَمْ تَأْتِهِم بَيِّنَةُ مَا فِي الصُّحُفِ الْأُولَىٰ |
| 134 | وَلَوْ أَنَّا أَهْلَكْنَاهُم بِعَذَابٍ مِّن قَبْلِهِ لَقَالُوا رَبَّنَا لَوْلَا أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولًا فَنَتَّبِعَ آيَاتِكَ مِن قَبْلِ أَن نَّذِلَّ وَنَخْزَىٰ |
| 135 | قُلْ كُلٌّ مُّتَرَبِّصٌ فَتَرَبَّصُوا فَسَتَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ أَصْحَابُ الصِّرَاطِ السَّوِيِّ وَمَنِ اهْتَدَىٰ |
| ﱞ | |
| 75 | ۞ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,alamألمأَلَمْ"Did notaqulأقلأَقُلI saylakaلكلَّكَto youinnakaإنكإِنَّكَthat you,lanلنلَنnevertastaṭīʿaتستطيعتَسْتَطِيعَwill be ablemaʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith meṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience?"He said: Did I not tell thee that thou couldst not bear with me?The man said, “Did I not tell you that you will never be able to have patience with me?”[Al-Khiḍr] said, "Did I not tell you that with me you would never be able to have patience?"He answered: "Did I not tell thee that thou canst have no patience with me?" |
| 76 | قَالَ إِن سَأَلْتُكَ عَن شَيْءِۭ بَعْدَهَا فَلَا تُصَٰحِبْنِيۖ قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِن لَّدُنِّي عُذْرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,inإنإِن"Ifsa-altukaسألتكسَأَلْتُكَI ask youʿanعنعَنaboutshayinشيءشَىْءٍۭanythingbaʿdahāبعدهابَعْدَهَاafter it,falāفلافَلَاthen (do) nottuṣāḥib'nīتصاحبنيتُصَٰحِبْنِىkeep me as a companion.qadقدقَدْVerily,balaghtaبلغتبَلَغْتَyou have reachedminمنمِنfrom meladunnīلدنيلَّدُنِّىfrom meʿudh'ranعذراعُذْرًاan excuse."(Moses) said: If I ask thee after this concerning aught, keep not company with me. Thou hast received an excuse from me.Moses said, “If I ask you about anything after this, do not keep me in your company, for then you would be excused concerning me.”[Moses] said, "If I should ask you about anything after this, then do not keep me as a companion. You have obtained from me an excuse."(Moses) said: "If ever I ask thee about anything after this, keep me not in thy company: then wouldst thou have received (full) excuse from my side." |
| 77 | فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَآ أَتَيَآ أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ ٱسْتَطْعَمَآ أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْاْ أَن يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارٗا يُرِيدُ أَن يَنقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُۖ قَالَ لَوْ شِئْتَ لَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرٗاfa-inṭalaqāفانطلقافَٱنطَلَقَاSo they set outḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَآwhenatayāأتياأَتَيَآthey cameahlaأهلأَهْلَ(to the) peopleqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍ(of) a town,is'taṭʿamāاستطعماٱسْتَطْعَمَآthey asked for foodahlahāأهلهاأَهْلَهَا(from) its people,fa-abawفأبوافَأَبَوْاْbut they refusedanأنأَنtoyuḍayyifūhumāيضيفوهمايُضَيِّفُوهُمَاoffer them hospitality.fawajadāفوجدافَوَجَدَاThen they foundfīhāفيهافِيهَاin itjidāranجداراجِدَارًاa wallyurīduيريديُرِيدُ(that) want(ed)anأنأَنtoyanqaḍḍaينقضيَنقَضَّcollapse,fa-aqāmahuفأقامهفَأَقَامَهُso he set it straight.qālaقالقَالَHe said,lawلولَوْ"Ifshi'taشئتشِئْتَyou wishedlattakhadhtaلاتخذتلَتَّخَذْتَsurely you (could) have takenʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itajranأجراأَجْرًاa payment."So they twain journeyed on till, when they came unto the folk of a certain township, they asked its folk for food, but they refused to make them guests. And they found therein a wall upon the point of falling into ruin, and he repaired it. (Moses) said: If thou hadst wished, thou couldst have taken payment for it.Then they went on until they came to the people of a town[37]. They asked its people for food, but they refused to offer them hospitality. They found there a wall that was about to collapse, but he repaired it. Moses said, “If you wished, you could have taken some payment for it.”So they set out, until when they came to the people of a town, they asked its people for food, but they refused to offer them hospitality. And they found therein a wall about to collapse, so he [i.e., al-Khiḍr] restored it. [Moses] said, "If you wished, you could have taken for it a payment."Then they proceeded: until, when they came to the inhabitants of a town, they asked them for food, but they refused them hospitality. They found there a wall on the point of falling down, but he set it up straight. (Moses) said: "If thou hadst wished, surely thou couldst have exacted some recompense for it!" |
| 78 | قَالَ هَٰذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَۚ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِع عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرًاqālaقالقَالَHe said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thisfirāquفراقفِرَاقُ(is) partingbaynīبينيبَيْنِىbetween mewabaynikaوبينكوَبَيْنِكَand between you.sa-unabbi-ukaسأنبئكسَأُنَبِّئُكَI will inform youbitawīliبتأويلبِتَأْوِيلِof (the) interpretationmāمامَا(of) whatlamلملَمْnottastaṭiʿتستطعتَسْتَطِعyou were ableʿalayhiعليهعَّلَيْهِon itṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience.He said: This is the parting between thee and me! I will announce unto thee the interpretation of that thou couldst not bear with patience.The man said, “This is the parting of ways between me and you. I will inform you of the interpretation of that which you could not bear with patience.[Al-Khiḍr] said, "This is parting between me and you. I will inform you of the interpretation of that about which you could not have patience.He answered: "This is the parting between me and thee: now will I tell thee the interpretation of (those things) over which thou wast unable to hold patience. |
| 79 | أَمَّا ٱلسَّفِينَةُ فَكَانَتْ لِمَسَٰكِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ فَأَرَدتُّ أَنْ أَعِيبَهَا وَكَانَ وَرَآءَهُم مَّلِكَ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ غَصْبٗاammāأماأَمَّاAs forl-safīnatuالسفينةٱلسَّفِينَةُthe ship,fakānatفكانتفَكَانَتْit waslimasākīnaلمساكينلِمَسَٰكِينَof (the) poor peopleyaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَworkingfīفيفِىinl-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe sea.fa-aradttuفأردتفَأَرَدتُّSo I intendedanأنأَنْthataʿībahāأعيبهاأَعِيبَهَاI cause defect (in) itwakānaوكانوَكَانَ(as there) waswarāahumوراءهموَرَآءَهُمafter themmalikunملكمَّلِكٌa kingyakhudhuيأخذيَأْخُذُwho seizedkullaكلكُلَّeverysafīnatinسفينةسَفِينَةٍshipghaṣbanغصباغَصْبًا(by) force.As for the ship, it belonged to poor people working on the river, and I wished to mar it, for there was a king behind them who is taking every ship by force.“As for the ship, it belonged to some poor people who worked at sea. I wanted to make it defective because there was a king ahead of them who seized every [good] ship by force.As for the ship, it belonged to poor people working at sea. So I intended to cause defect in it as there was after them a king who seized every [good] ship by force."As for the boat, it belonged to certain men in dire want: they plied on the water: I but wished to render it unserviceable, for there was after them a certain king who seized on every boat by force. |
| 80 | وَأَمَّا ٱلْغُلَٰمُ فَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ فَخَشِينَآ أَن يُرْهِقَهُمَا طُغْيَٰنٗا وَكُفْرٗاwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاAnd as forl-ghulāmuالغلامٱلْغُلَٰمُthe boyfakānaفكانفَكَانَhis parents wereabawāhuأبواهأَبَوَاهُhis parents weremu'minayniمؤمنينمُؤْمِنَيْنِbelievers,fakhashīnāفخشينافَخَشِينَآand we fearedanأنأَنthatyur'hiqahumāيرهقهمايُرْهِقَهُمَاhe would overburden themṭugh'yānanطغياناطُغْيَٰنًا(by) transgressionwakuf'ranوكفراوَكُفْرًاand disbelief.And as for the lad, his parents were believers and we feared lest he should oppress them by rebellion and disbelief.“As for the boy, his parents were believers, and we feared that he would overburden them with his rebellion and disbelief[38].And as for the boy, his parents were believers, and we feared that he would overburden them by transgression and disbelief."As for the youth, his parents were people of Faith, and we feared that he would grieve them by obstinate rebellion and ingratitude (to Allah and man). |
| 81 | فَأَرَدْنَآ أَن يُبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرٗا مِّنْهُ زَكَوٰةٗ وَأَقْرَبَ رُحْمٗاfa-aradnāفأردنافَأَرَدْنَآSo we intendedanأنأَنthatyub'dilahumāيبدلهمايُبْدِلَهُمَاwould change for themrabbuhumāربهمارَبُّهُمَاtheir Lord,khayranخيراخَيْرًاa bettermin'huمنهمِّنْهُthan himzakatanزكاةزَكَوٰةً(in) puritywa-aqrabaوأقربوَأَقْرَبَand nearerruḥ'manرحمارُحْمًا(in) affection.And we intended that their Lord should change him for them for one better in purity and nearer to mercy.So we hoped that their Lord would give them another in his place, more righteous and tender-hearted.So we intended that their Lord should substitute for them one better than him in purity and nearer to mercy."So we desired that their Lord would give them in exchange (a son) better in purity (of conduct) and closer in affection. |
| 82 | وَأَمَّا ٱلْجِدَارُ فَكَانَ لِغُلَٰمَيْنِ يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي ٱلْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ تَحْتَهُ كَنزَ لَّهُمَا وَكَانَ أَبُوهُمَا صَٰلِحٗا فَأَرَادَ رَبُّكَ أَن يَبْلُغَآ أَشُدَّهُمَا وَيَسْتَخْرِجَا كَنزَهُمَا رَحْمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَۚ وَمَا فَعَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَمْرِيۚ ذَٰلِكَ تَأْوِيلُ مَا لَمْ تَسْطِع عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرٗاwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاAnd as forl-jidāruالجدارٱلْجِدَارُthe wall,fakānaفكانفَكَانَit waslighulāmayniلغلامينلِغُلَٰمَيْنِfor two orphan boys,yatīmayniيتيمينيَتِيمَيْنِfor two orphan boys,fīفيفِىinl-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِthe town,wakānaوكانوَكَانَand wastaḥtahuتحتهتَحْتَهُunderneath itkanzunكنزكَنزٌa treasurelahumāلهمالَّهُمَاfor themwakānaوكانوَكَانَand wasabūhumāأبوهماأَبُوهُمَاtheir fatherṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous.fa-arādaفأرادفَأَرَادَSo intendedrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lordanأنأَنthatyablughāيبلغايَبْلُغَآthey reachashuddahumāأشدهماأَشُدَّهُمَاtheir maturity,wayastakhrijāويستخرجاوَيَسْتَخْرِجَاand bring forthkanzahumāكنزهماكَنزَهُمَاtheir treasureraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةً(as) a mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notfaʿaltuhuفعلتهفَعَلْتُهُI did itʿanعنعَنْonamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy (own) accord.dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThattawīluتأويلتَأْوِيلُ(is the) interpretationmāمامَا(of) whatlamلملَمْnottasṭiʿتسطعتَسْطِعyou were ableʿalayhiعليهعَّلَيْهِon itṣabranصبراصَبْرًا(to have) patience."And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and there was beneath it a treasure belonging to them, and their father had been righteous, and thy Lord intended that they should come to their full strength and should bring forth their treasure as a mercy from their Lord; and I did it not upon my own command. Such is the interpretation of that wherewith thou couldst not bear.As for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and there was a treasure under it that belonged to them. Their father was a righteous man, so your Lord willed that they should reach their maturity and retrieve their treasure[39], as a mercy from your Lord; I did not do it of my own accord. This is the interpretation of that which you could not bear with patience.”And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the city, and there was beneath it a treasure for them, and their father had been righteous. So your Lord intended that they reach maturity and extract their treasure, as a mercy from your Lord. And I did it not of my own accord. That is the interpretation of that about which you could not have patience.""As for the wall, it belonged to two youths, orphans, in the Town; there was, beneath it, a buried treasure, to which they were entitled: their father had been a righteous man: So thy Lord desired that they should attain their age of full strength and get out their treasure - a mercy (and favour) from thy Lord. I did it not of my own accord. Such is the interpretation of (those things) over which thou wast unable to hold patience." |
| 83 | وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَن ذِي ٱلْقَرْنَيْنِۖ قُلْ سَأَتْلُواْ عَلَيْكُم مِّنْهُ ذِكْرًاwayasalūnakaويسألونكوَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَAnd they ask youʿanعنعَنaboutdhīذيذِىDhul-qarnain.l-qarnayniالقرنينٱلْقَرْنَيْنِDhul-qarnain.qulقلقُلْSay,sa-atlūسأتلوسَأَتْلُواْ"I will reciteʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمto youmin'huمنهمِّنْهُabout himdhik'ranذكراذِكْرًاa remembrance."They will ask thee of Dhu'l-Qarneyn. Say: I shall recite unto you a remembrance of him.They ask you about Dhul-Qarnayn[40]. Say, “I will tell you something about him.”And they ask you, [O Muḥammad], about Dhul-Qarnayn. Say, "I will recite to you about him a report."They ask thee concerning Zul-qarnain. Say, "I will rehearse to you something of his story." |
| 84 | إِنَّا مَكَّنَّا لَهُ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٖ سَبَبٗاinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wemakkannāمكنامَكَّنَّا[We] establishedlahuلهلَهُ[for] himfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,waātaynāhuوآتيناهوَءَاتَيْنَٰهُand We gave himminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsababanسبباسَبَبًاa means.Lo! We made him strong in the land and gave him unto every thing a road.We established him on earth and gave him the means to achieve everything[41].Indeed, We established him upon the earth, and We gave him from everything a way [i.e., means].Verily We established his power on earth, and We gave him the ways and the means to all ends. |
| 85 | فَأَتْبَعَ سَبَبًاfa-atbaʿaفأتبعفَأَتْبَعَSo he followedsababanسبباسَبَبًاa courseAnd he followed a roadHe pursued a course[42],So he followed a wayOne (such) way he followed, |
| 86 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَغْرِبَ ٱلشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَغْرُبُ فِي عَيْنٍ حَمِئَةٖ وَوَجَدَ عِندَهَا قَوْمٗاۖ قُلْنَا يَٰذَا ٱلْقَرْنَيْنِ إِمَّآ أَن تُعَذِّبَ وَإِمَّآ أَن تَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ حُسْنٗاḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenbalaghaبلغبَلَغَhe reachedmaghribaمغربمَغْرِبَ(the) setting placel-shamsiالشمسٱلشَّمْسِ(of) the sun,wajadahāوجدهاوَجَدَهَاhe found ittaghrubuتغربتَغْرُبُsettingfīفيفِىinʿayninعينعَيْنٍa springḥami-atinحمئةحَمِئَةٍ(of) dark mud,wawajadaووجدوَوَجَدَand he foundʿindahāعندهاعِندَهَاnear itqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa community.qul'nāقلناقُلْنَاWe said,yādhāيا ذايَٰذَا"O Dhul-qarnain!l-qarnayniالقرنينٱلْقَرْنَيْنِ"O Dhul-qarnain!immāإماإِمَّآEitheranأنأَن[that]tuʿadhibaتعذبتُعَذِّبَyou punishwa-immāوإماوَإِمَّآoranأنأَن[that]tattakhidhaتتخذتَتَّخِذَyou takefīhimفيهمفِيهِمْ[in] themḥus'nanحسناحُسْنًا(with) goodness."Till, when he reached the setting-place of the sun, he found it setting in a muddy spring, and found a people thereabout. We said: O Dhu'l-Qarneyn! Either punish or show them kindness.until when he reached the far west, he found the sun setting in a dark body of water, and he found some people nearby. We said, “O Dhul-Qarnayn, either punish them or treat them with kindness.”Until, when he reached the setting of the sun [i.e., the west], he found it [as if] setting in a body of dark water,[795] and he found near it a people. We [i.e., Allāh] said, "O Dhul-Qarnayn, either you punish [them] or else adopt among them [a way of] goodness."Until, when he reached the setting of the sun, he found it set in a spring of murky water: Near it he found a People: We said: "O Zul-qarnain! (thou hast authority,) either to punish them, or to treat them with kindness." |
| 87 | قَالَ أَمَّا مَن ظَلَمَ فَسَوْفَ نُعَذِّبُهُ ثُمَّ يُرَدُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ فَيُعَذِّبُهُ عَذَابٗا نُّكْرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,ammāأماأَمَّا"As formanمنمَن(one) whoẓalamaظلمظَلَمَwrongs,fasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَthen soonnuʿadhibuhuنعذبهنُعَذِّبُهُwe will punish him.thummaثمثُمَّThenyuradduيرديُرَدُّhe will be returnedilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lord,fayuʿadhibuhuفيعذبهفَيُعَذِّبُهُand He will punish himʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًا(with) a punishmentnuk'ranنكرانُّكْرًاterrible.He said: As for him who doeth wrong, we shall punish him, and then he will be brought back unto his Lord, Who will punish him with awful punishment!He said, “As for one who does wrong[43], we will punish him, then he will be brought back to his Lord, and He will punish him grievously.He said, "As for one who wrongs,[796] we will punish him. Then he will be returned to his Lord, and He will punish him with a terrible punishment [i.e., Hellfire].He said: "Whoever doth wrong, him shall we punish; then shall he be sent back to his Lord; and He will punish him with a punishment unheard-of (before). |
| 88 | وَأَمَّا مَنْ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَلَهُ جَزَآءً ٱلْحُسْنَىٰۖ وَسَنَقُولُ لَهُ مِنْ أَمْرِنَا يُسْرٗاwa-ammāوأماوَأَمَّاBut as formanمنمَنْ(one) whoāmanaآمنءَامَنَbelieveswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds),falahuفلهفَلَهُthen for himjazāanجزاءجَزَآءً(is) a rewardl-ḥus'nāالحسنىٱلْحُسْنَىٰgood.wasanaqūluوسنقولوَسَنَقُولُAnd we will speaklahuلهلَهُto himminمنمِنْfromamrināأمرناأَمْرِنَاour commandyus'ranيسرايُسْرًا(with) ease."But as for him who believeth and doeth right, good will be his reward, and We shall speak unto him a mild command.But he who believes and does righteous deeds, he will have the best reward[44], and we will enjoin upon him to do what is easy.”But as for one who believes and does righteousness, he will have a reward of the best [i.e., Paradise], and we [i.e., Dhul-Qarnayn] will speak to him from our command with ease.""But whoever believes, and works righteousness,- he shall have a goodly reward, and easy will be his task as We order it by our Command." |
| 89 | ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ سَبَبًاthummaثمثُمَّThenatbaʿaأتبعأَتْبَعَhe followedsababanسبباسَبَبًا(a) courseThen he followed a roadThen he pursued another course,Then he followed a wayThen followed he (another) way, |
| 90 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَطْلِعَ ٱلشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَطْلُعُ عَلَىٰ قَوْمٖ لَّمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُم مِّن دُونِهَا سِتْرٗاḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenbalaghaبلغبَلَغَhe reachedmaṭliʿaمطلعمَطْلِعَ(the) rising placel-shamsiالشمسٱلشَّمْسِ(of) the sun,wajadahāوجدهاوَجَدَهَاand he found ittaṭluʿuتطلعتَطْلُعُrisingʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonqawminقومقَوْمٍa communitylamلملَّمْnotnajʿalنجعلنَجْعَلWe madelahumلهملَّهُمfor themminمنمِّنagainst itdūnihāدونهادُونِهَاagainst itsit'ranستراسِتْرًاany shelter.Till, when he reached the rising-place of the sun, he found it rising on a people for whom We had appointed no shelter therefrom.until when he reached the far east, he found the sun rising on a people for whom We provided no shelter from it[45].Until, when he came to the rising of the sun [i.e., the east], he found it rising on a people for whom We had not made against it any shield.Until, when he came to the rising of the sun, he found it rising on a people for whom We had provided no covering protection against the sun. |
| 91 | كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَقَدْ أَحَطْنَا بِمَا لَدَيْهِ خُبْرٗاkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus.waqadوقدوَقَدْAnd verily,aḥaṭnāأحطناأَحَطْنَاWe encompassedbimāبمابِمَاof whatladayhiلديهلَدَيْهِ(was) with himkhub'ranخبراخُبْرًا(of the) information.So (it was). And We knew all concerning him.So it was, and We had full knowledge about him[46].Thus.[797] And We had encompassed [all] that he had in knowledge.(He left them) as they were: We completely understood what was before him. |
| 92 | ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ سَبَبًاthummaثمثُمَّThenatbaʿaأتبعأَتْبَعَhe followedsababanسبباسَبَبًاa courseThen he followed a roadThen he pursued another course,Then he followed a wayThen followed he (another) way, |
| 93 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ بَيْنَ ٱلسَّدَّيْنِ وَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمَا قَوْمٗا لَّا يَكَادُونَ يَفْقَهُونَ قَوْلٗاḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhenbalaghaبلغبَلَغَhe reachedbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweenl-sadayniالسدينٱلسَّدَّيْنِthe two mountains,wajadaوجدوَجَدَhe foundminمنمِنbesides themdūnihimāدونهمادُونِهِمَاbesides themqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa community,lāلالَّاnotyakādūnaيكادونيَكَادُونَwho would almostyafqahūnaيفقهونيَفْقَهُونَunderstandqawlanقولاقَوْلًا(his) speech.Till, when he came between the two mountains, he found upon their hither side a folk that scarce could understand a saying.until when he reached [a valley] between the two mountains, he found beyond them a people who could barely understand a word[47].Until, when he reached [a pass] between two mountains, he found beside them a people who could hardly understand [his] speech.Until, when he reached (a tract) between two mountains, he found, beneath them, a people who scarcely understood a word. |
| 94 | قَالُواْ يَٰذَا ٱلْقَرْنَيْنِ إِنَّ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ مُفْسِدُونَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ فَهَلْ نَجْعَلُ لَكَ خَرْجًا عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَجْعَلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ سَدّٗاqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,yādhāيا ذايَٰذَا"O Dhul-qarnain!l-qarnayniالقرنينٱلْقَرْنَيْنِ"O Dhul-qarnain!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,yajūjaيأجوجيَأْجُوجَYajujwamajūjaومأجوجوَمَأْجُوجَand Majujmuf'sidūnaمفسدونمُفْسِدُونَ(are) corruptersfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe land.fahalفهلفَهَلْSo maynajʿaluنجعلنَجْعَلُwe makelakaلكلَكَfor youkharjanخرجاخَرْجًاan expenditureʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓ[on]anأنأَنthattajʿalaتجعلتَجْعَلَyou makebaynanāبيننابَيْنَنَاbetween uswabaynahumوبينهموَبَيْنَهُمْand between themsaddanسداسَدًّاa barrier?"They said: O Dhu'l-Qarneyn! Lo! Gog and Magog are spoiling the land. So may we pay thee tribute on condition that thou set a barrier between us and them?They said, “O Dhul-Qarnayn, Gog and Magog are spreading corruption in the land. Can we give you some payment in return for you to construct a barrier between us and them?”They said, "O Dhul-Qarnayn, indeed Gog and Magog[798] are [great] corrupters in the land. So may we assign for you an expenditure that you might make between us and them a barrier?"They said: "O Zul-qarnain! the Gog and Magog (People) do great mischief on earth: shall we then render thee tribute in order that thou mightest erect a barrier between us and them? |
| 95 | قَالَ مَا مَكَّنِّي فِيهِ رَبِّي خَيْرَ فَأَعِينُونِي بِقُوَّةٍ أَجْعَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُمْ رَدْمًاqālaقالقَالَHe said,māمامَا"Whatmakkannīمكنيمَكَّنِّىhas established mefīhiفيهفِيهِ[in it]rabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) better,fa-aʿīnūnīفأعينونيفَأَعِينُونِىbut assist mebiquwwatinبقوةبِقُوَّةٍwith strength,ajʿalأجعلأَجْعَلْI will makebaynakumبينكمبَيْنَكُمْbetween youwabaynahumوبينهموَبَيْنَهُمْand between themradmanردمارَدْمًاa barrier.He said: That wherein my Lord hath established me is better (than your tribute). Do but help me with strength (of men), I will set between you and them a bank.He said, “What my Lord has given me is better. But help me with manpower, I will construct a barricade between you and them.He said, "That in which my Lord has established me is better [than what you offer], but assist me with strength [i.e., manpower]; I will make between you and them a dam.He said: "(The power) in which my Lord has established me is better (than tribute): Help me therefore with strength (and labour): I will erect a strong barrier between you and them: |
| 96 | ءَاتُونِي زُبَرَ ٱلْحَدِيدِۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا سَاوَىٰ بَيْنَ ٱلصَّدَفَيْنِ قَالَ ٱنفُخُواْۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَعَلَهُ نَارٗا قَالَ ءَاتُونِيٓ أُفْرِغْ عَلَيْهِ قِطْرٗاātūnīآتونيءَاتُونِىBring mezubaraزبرزُبَرَsheetsl-ḥadīdiالحديدٱلْحَدِيدِ(of) iron"ḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntil,idhāإذاإِذَاwhensāwāساوىسَاوَىٰhe (had) leveledbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweenl-ṣadafayniالصدفينٱلصَّدَفَيْنِthe two cliffs,qālaقالقَالَhe said,unfukhūانفخواٱنفُخُواْ"Blow,"ḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenjaʿalahuجعلهجَعَلَهُhe made itnāranنارانَارًاfire,qālaقالقَالَhe said,ātūnīآتونيءَاتُونِىٓ"Bring me,uf'righأفرغأُفْرِغْI pourʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِover itqiṭ'ranقطراقِطْرًاmolten copper."Give me pieces of iron - till, when he had levelled up (the gap) between the cliffs, he said: Blow! - till, when he had made it a fire, he said: Bring me molten copper to pour thereon.Bring me iron blocks” – until when he leveled between the two mountainsides, he said, “Blow [with bellows],” until when he fired them up to extreme heat, he said, “Bring me molten copper to pour over it.”Bring me bars of iron" - until, when he had leveled [them] between the two mountain walls, he said, "Blow [with bellows]," until when he had made it [like] fire, he said, "Bring me, that I may pour over it molten copper.""Bring me blocks of iron." At length, when he had filled up the space between the two steep mountain-sides, He said, "Blow (with your bellows)" Then, when he had made it (red) as fire, he said: "Bring me, that I may pour over it, molten lead." |
| 97 | فَمَا ٱسْطَٰعُوٓاْ أَن يَظْهَرُوهُ وَمَا ٱسْتَطَٰعُواْ لَهُ نَقْبٗاfamāفمافَمَاSo notis'ṭāʿūاسطاعواٱسْطَٰعُوٓاْthey were ableanأنأَنtoyaẓharūhuيظهروهيَظْهَرُوهُscale itwamāوماوَمَاand notis'taṭāʿūاستطاعواٱسْتَطَٰعُواْthey were ablelahuلهلَهُin itnaqbanنقبانَقْبًا(to do) any penetration.And (Gog and Magog) were not able to surmount, nor could they pierce (it).Thus they could not climb over it nor could they pierce it[48].So they [i.e., Gog and Magog] were unable to pass over it, nor were they able [to effect] in it any penetration.Thus were they made powerless to scale it or to dig through it. |
| 98 | قَالَ هَٰذَا رَحْمَةَ مِّن رَّبِّيۖ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي جَعَلَهُ دَكَّآءَۖ وَكَانَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي حَقّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thisraḥmatunرحمةرَحْمَةٌ(is) a mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbīربيرَّبِّىmy Lord.fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاBut whenjāaجاءجَآءَcomeswaʿduوعدوَعْدُ(the) Promiserabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord,jaʿalahuجعلهجَعَلَهُHe will make itdakkāaدكاءدَكَّآءَlevel.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd iswaʿduوعدوَعْدُ(the) Promiserabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lordḥaqqanحقاحَقًّاtrue."He said: This is a mercy from my Lord; but when the promise of my Lord cometh to pass, He will lay it low, for the promise of my Lord is true.He said, “This is a mercy from my Lord. But when the promise of my Lord comes to pass[49], He will raze it to the ground. The promise of my Lord is ever true.”[Dhul-Qarnayn] said, "This is a mercy from my Lord; but when the promise of my Lord[799] comes [i.e., approaches], He will make it level, and ever is the promise of my Lord true."He said: "This is a mercy from my Lord: But when the promise of my Lord comes to pass, He will make it into dust; and the promise of my Lord is true." |
| 99 | ۞ وَتَرَكْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٖ يَمُوجُ فِي بَعْضٖۖ وَنُفِخَ فِي ٱلصُّورِ فَجَمَعْنَٰهُمْ جَمْعٗاwataraknāوتركناوَتَرَكْنَاAnd We (will) leavebaʿḍahumبعضهمبَعْضَهُمْsome of themyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(on) that Dayyamūjuيموجيَمُوجُto surgefīفيفِىoverbaʿḍinبعضبَعْضٍothers,wanufikhaونفخوَنُفِخَand (will be) blownfīفيفِىinl-ṣūriالصورٱلصُّورِthe trumpet,fajamaʿnāhumفجمعناهمفَجَمَعْنَٰهُمْthen We (will) gather themjamʿanجمعاجَمْعًاall together.And on that day we shall let some of them surge against others, and the Trumpet will be blown. Then We shall gather them together in one gathering.On that Day[50] We will let some of them surge like waves over others, and the Trumpet will be blown, then We will gather them all together.And We will leave them that day[800] surging over each other, and [then] the Horn will be blown, and We will assemble them in [one] assembly.On that day We shall leave them to surge like waves on one another: the trumpet will be blown, and We shall collect them all together. |
| 100 | وَعَرَضْنَا جَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَرْضًاwaʿaraḍnāوعرضناوَعَرَضْنَاAnd We (will) presentjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHellyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(on) that Daylil'kāfirīnaللكافرينلِّلْكَٰفِرِينَto the disbelievers,ʿarḍanعرضاعَرْضًا(on) displayOn that day we shall present hell to the disbelievers, plain to view,On that Day We will show Hell to the disbelievers clearly[51],And We will present Hell that Day to the disbelievers, on display -And We shall present Hell that day for Unbelievers to see, all spread out,- |
| 101 | ٱلَّذِينَ كَانَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ فِي غِطَآءٍ عَن ذِكْرِي وَكَانُواْ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سَمْعًاalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThosekānatكانتكَانَتْhad beenaʿyunuhumأعينهمأَعْيُنُهُمْtheir eyesfīفيفِىwithinghiṭāinغطاءغِطَآءٍa coverʿanعنعَنfromdhik'rīذكريذِكْرِىMy remembrance,wakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْand werelāلالَاnotyastaṭīʿūnaيستطيعونيَسْتَطِيعُونَablesamʿanسمعاسَمْعًا(to) hear.Those whose eyes were hoodwinked from My reminder, and who could not bear to hear.those whose eyes were blind to My signs[52] and they were unable to hear [the truth][53].Those whose eyes had been within a cover [removed] from My remembrance,[801] and they were not able to hear.[802](Unbelievers) whose eyes had been under a veil from remembrance of Me, and who had been unable even to hear. |
| 102 | أَفَحَسِبَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَن يَتَّخِذُواْ عِبَادِي مِن دُونِيٓ أَوْلِيَآءَۚ إِنَّآ أَعْتَدْنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْكَٰفِرِينَ نُزُلٗاafaḥasibaأفحسبأَفَحَسِبَDo then thinkalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُوٓاْdisbelieveanأنأَنthatyattakhidhūيتخذوايَتَّخِذُواْthey (can) takeʿibādīعباديعِبَادِىMy servantsminمنمِنbesides Medūnīدونيدُونِىٓbesides Meawliyāaأولياءأَوْلِيَآءَ(as) protectors?innāإناإِنَّآIndeed, We -aʿtadnāأعتدناأَعْتَدْنَاWe have preparedjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHelllil'kāfirīnaللكافرينلِلْكَٰفِرِينَfor the disbelieversnuzulanنزلانُزُلًا(as) a lodging.Do the disbelievers reckon that they can choose My bondmen as protecting friends beside Me? Lo! We have prepared hell as a welcome for the disbelievers.Do the disbelievers think that they can take My slaves as allies instead of Me? We have prepared Hell as a dwelling place for the disbelievers.Then do those who disbelieve think that they can take My servants instead of Me as allies? Indeed, We have prepared Hell for the disbelievers as a lodging.Do the Unbelievers think that they can take My servants as protectors besides Me? Verily We have prepared Hell for the Unbelievers for (their) entertainment. |
| 103 | قُلْ هَلْ نُنَبِّئُكُم بِٱلْأَخْسَرِينَ أَعْمَٰلًاqulقلقُلْSay,halهلهَلْ"Shallnunabbi-ukumننبئكمنُنَبِّئُكُمWe inform youbil-akhsarīnaبالأخسرينبِٱلْأَخْسَرِينَof the greatest losersaʿmālanأعمالاأَعْمَٰلًا(as to their) deeds?Say: Shall We inform you who will be the greatest losers by their works?Say, “Shall we inform you of the greatest losers in terms of their deeds?Say, [O Muḥammad], "Shall we [believers] inform you of the greatest losers as to [their] deeds?Say: "Shall we tell you of those who lose most in respect of their deeds?- |
| 104 | ٱلَّذِينَ ضَلَّ سَعْيُهُمْ فِي ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَهُمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ يُحْسِنُونَ صُنْعًاalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose -ḍallaضلضَلَّis lostsaʿyuhumسعيهمسَعْيُهُمْtheir effortfīفيفِىinl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِthe lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,wahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyyaḥsabūnaيحسبونيَحْسَبُونَthinkannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمْthat theyyuḥ'sinūnaيحسنونيُحْسِنُونَ(were) acquiring goodṣun'ʿanصنعاصُنْعًا(in) work."Those whose effort goeth astray in the life of the world, and yet they reckon that they do good work.Those whose efforts in the life of this world are wasted, while they think that they are doing well[54].”[They are] those whose effort is lost in worldly life, while they think that they are doing well in work.""Those whose efforts have been wasted in this life, while they thought that they were acquiring good by their works?" |
| 105 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمْ وَلِقَآئِهِۦ فَحَبِطَتْ أَعْمَٰلُهُمْ فَلَا نُقِيمُ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ وَزْنٗاulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThosealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(are) the ones whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievebiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِin the Versesrabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْ(of) their Lord,waliqāihiولقائهوَلِقَآئِهِۦand the meeting (with) Him.faḥabiṭatفحبطتفَحَبِطَتْSo (are) vainaʿmāluhumأعمالهمأَعْمَٰلُهُمْtheir deeds,falāفلافَلَاso notnuqīmuنقيمنُقِيمُWe will assignlahumلهملَهُمْfor themyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on) the Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionwaznanوزناوَزْنًاany weight.Those are they who disbelieve in the revelations of their Lord and in the meeting with Him. Therefor their works are vain, and on the Day of Resurrection We assign no weight to them.It is those who disbelieve in the verses of their Lord and their meeting with Him; their deeds will be nullified, and We will give no weight to them on the Day of Resurrection[55].Those are the ones who disbelieve in the verses of their Lord and in [their] meeting Him, so their deeds have become worthless; and We will not assign to them on the Day of Resurrection any weight [i.e., importance].They are those who deny the Signs of their Lord and the fact of their having to meet Him (in the Hereafter): vain will be their works, nor shall We, on the Day of Judgment, give them any weight. |
| 106 | ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآؤُهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ بِمَا كَفَرُواْ وَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْ ءَايَٰتِي وَرُسُلِي هُزُوًاdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatjazāuhumجزاؤهمجَزَآؤُهُمْ(is) their recompense -jahannamuجهنمجَهَنَّمُHell -bimāبمابِمَاbecausekafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْthey disbelieved,wa-ittakhadhūواتخذواوَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْand tookāyātīآياتيءَايَٰتِىMy Verseswarusulīورسليوَرُسُلِىand My Messengershuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) ridicule.That is their reward: hell, because they disbelieved, and made a jest of Our revelations and Our messengers.That is their recompense: Hell, because of their disbelief and taking My verses and messengers in ridicule.That is their recompense - Hell - for what they denied and [because] they took My signs and My messengers in ridicule.That is their reward, Hell, because they rejected Faith, and took My Signs and My Messengers by way of jest. |
| 107 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ جَنَّٰتُ ٱلْفِرْدَوْسِ نُزُلًاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand didl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِrighteous deeds,kānatكانتكَانَتْfor them will belahumلهملَهُمْfor them will bejannātuجناتجَنَّٰتُGardensl-fir'dawsiالفردوسٱلْفِرْدَوْسِ(of) the Paradisenuzulanنزلانُزُلًا(as) a lodging,Lo! those who believe and do good works, theirs are the Gardens of Paradise for welcome,As for those who believe and do righteous deeds, they will have gardens of Paradise[56] as a dwelling place[57],Indeed, those who have believed and done righteous deeds - they will have the Gardens of Paradise[803] as a lodging,As to those who believe and work righteous deeds, they have, for their entertainment, the Gardens of Paradise, |
| 108 | خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا لَا يَبْغُونَ عَنْهَا حِوَلٗاkhālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَAbiding foreverfīhāفيهافِيهَاin it.lāلالَاNotyabghūnaيبغونيَبْغُونَthey will desireʿanhāعنهاعَنْهَاfrom itḥiwalanحولاحِوَلًاany transfer.Wherein they will abide, with no desire to be removed from thence.abiding therein forever, never desiring to leave.Wherein they abide eternally. They will not desire from it any transfer.Wherein they shall dwell (for aye): no change will they wish for from them. |
| 109 | قُل لَّوْ كَانَ ٱلْبَحْرُ مِدَادٗا لِّكَلِمَٰتِ رَبِّي لَنَفِدَ ٱلْبَحْرُ قَبْلَ أَن تَنفَدَ كَلِمَٰتُ رَبِّي وَلَوْ جِئْنَا بِمِثْلِهِۦ مَدَدٗاqulقلقُلSay,lawلولَّوْ"Ifkānaكانكَانَwerel-baḥruالبحرٱلْبَحْرُthe seamidādanمدادامِدَادًاink,likalimātiلكلماتلِّكَلِمَٰتِfor (the) Wordsrabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord,lanafidaلنفدلَنَفِدَsurely (would be) exhaustedl-baḥruالبحرٱلْبَحْرُthe seaqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَن[that]tanfadaتنفدتَنفَدَ(were) exhaustedkalimātuكلماتكَلِمَٰتُ(the) Wordsrabbīربيرَبِّى(of) my Lord,walawولووَلَوْeven ifji'nāجئناجِئْنَاWe broughtbimith'lihiبمثلهبِمِثْلِهِۦ(the) like (of) itmadadanمددامَدَدًا(as) a supplement."Say: Though the sea became ink for the Words of my Lord, verily the sea would be used up before the words of my Lord were exhausted, even though We brought the like thereof to help.Say, “If the ocean were ink for [writing] the Words of my Lord, the ocean would surely run dry before the Words of my Lord[58] are finished, even if We brought its like to resupply it.”Say, "If the sea were ink for [writing] the words[804] of my Lord, the sea would be exhausted before the words of my Lord were exhausted, even if We brought the like of it in [continual] supplement."Say: "If the ocean were ink (wherewith to write out) the words of my Lord, sooner would the ocean be exhausted than would the words of my Lord, even if we added another ocean like it, for its aid." |
| 110 | قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا بَشَرَ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهَ وَٰحِدَۖ فَمَن كَانَ يَرْجُواْ لِقَآءَ رَبِّهِۦ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلٗا صَٰلِحٗا وَلَا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِۦٓ أَحَدَۢاqulقلقُلْSay,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"OnlyanāأناأَنَاIbasharunبشربَشَرٌ(am) a manmith'lukumمثلكممِّثْلُكُمْlike you.yūḥāيوحىيُوحَىٰٓHas been revealedilayyaإليإِلَىَّto meannamāأنماأَنَّمَآthatilāhukumإلهكمإِلَٰهُكُمْyour Godilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌ(is) GodwāḥidunواحدوَٰحِدٌOne.famanفمنفَمَنSo whoeverkānaكانكَانَisyarjūيرجويَرْجُواْhopingliqāaلقاءلِقَآءَ(for the) meetingrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦ(with) his Lord,falyaʿmalفليعملفَلْيَعْمَلْlet him doʿamalanعملاعَمَلًاdeedsṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteouswalāولاوَلَاand notyush'rikيشركيُشْرِكْassociatebiʿibādatiبعبادةبِعِبَادَةِin (the) worshiprabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦٓ(of) his Lordaḥadanأحداأَحَدًۢاanyone."Say: I am only a mortal like you. My Lord inspireth in me that your Allah is only One Allah. And whoever hopeth for the meeting with his Lord, let him do righteous work, and make none sharer of the worship due unto his Lord.Say, “I am only a man like you; it has been revealed to me that your God is One God. So whoever hopes for the meeting with his Lord, let him do righteous deeds and associate none in the worship of his Lord.”Say, "I am only a man like you, to whom has been revealed that your god is one God. So whoever would hope for the meeting with his Lord - let him do righteous work and not associate in the worship of his Lord anyone."Say: "I am but a man like yourselves, (but) the inspiration has come to me, that your Allah is one Allah: whoever expects to meet his Lord, let him work righteousness, and, in the worship of his Lord, admit no one as partner. |
| ﱡ | |
| 1 | كٓهيعٓصٓkaf-ha-ya-ain-sadكهيعصكٓهيعٓصٓKaaf Ha Ya Ain Sad.Kaf. Ha. Ya. A'in. Sad.Kāf Ha Ya ‘Ayyn Sād[1]Kāf, Hā, Yā, ʿAyn, Ṣād.[806]Kaf. Ha. Ya. 'Ain. Sad. |
| 2 | ذِكْرُ رَحْمَتِ رَبِّكَ عَبْدَهُ زَكَرِيَّآdhik'ruذكرذِكْرُ(A) mentionraḥmatiرحمترَحْمَتِ(of the) Mercyrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordʿabdahuعبدهعَبْدَهُ(to) His servantzakariyyāزكريازَكَرِيَّآZakariyaA mention of the mercy of thy Lord unto His servant Zachariah.This is a reminder of the mercy of your Lord to His slave Zachariah,[This is] a mention of the mercy of your Lord to His servant Zechariah(This is) a recital of the Mercy of thy Lord to His servant Zakariya. |
| 3 | إِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبَّهُ نِدَآءً خَفِيّٗاidhإذإِذْWhennādāنادىنَادَىٰhe calledrabbahuربهرَبَّهُ(to) his Lordnidāanنداءنِدَآءًa call -khafiyyanخفياخَفِيًّاsecret.When he cried unto his Lord a cry in secret,When he called upon his Lord in private.When he called to his Lord a private call [i.e., supplication].Behold! he cried to his Lord in secret, |
| 4 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي وَهَنَ ٱلْعَظْمُ مِنِّي وَٱشْتَعَلَ ٱلرَّأْسُ شَيْبٗا وَلَمْ أَكُنۢ بِدُعَآئِكَ رَبِّ شَقِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, [I]wahanaوهنوَهَنَ(have) weakenedl-ʿaẓmuالعظمٱلْعَظْمُmy bones,minnīمنيمِنِّىmy bones,wa-ish'taʿalaواشتعلوَٱشْتَعَلَand flaredl-rasuالرأسٱلرَّأْسُ(my) headshaybanشيباشَيْبًا(with) white,walamولموَلَمْand notakunأكنأَكُنۢI have beenbiduʿāikaبدعائكبِدُعَآئِكَin (my) supplication (to) Yourabbiربرَبِّmy Lordshaqiyyanشقياشَقِيًّاunblessed.Saying: My Lord! Lo! the bones of me wax feeble and my head is shining with grey hair, and I have never been unblest in prayer to Thee, my Lord.He said, “My Lord, my bones have grown feeble, and gray hair has spread across my head,[2] yet never have I been disappointed in my prayer to You, my Lord.He said, "My Lord, indeed my bones have weakened, and my head has filled[807] with white, and never have I been in my supplication to You, my Lord, unhappy [i.e., disappointed].Praying: "O my Lord! infirm indeed are my bones, and the hair of my head doth glisten with grey: but never am I unblest, O my Lord, in my prayer to Thee! |
| 5 | وَإِنِّي خِفْتُ ٱلْمَوَٰلِيَ مِن وَرَآءِي وَكَانَتِ ٱمْرَأَتِي عَاقِرٗا فَهَبْ لِي مِن لَّدُنكَ وَلِيّٗاwa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىAnd indeed, Ikhif'tuخفتخِفْتُ[I] fearl-mawāliyaالمواليٱلْمَوَٰلِىَthe successorsminمنمِنafter me,warāīورائيوَرَآءِىafter me,wakānatiوكانتوَكَانَتِand isim'ra-atīامرأتيٱمْرَأَتِىmy wifeʿāqiranعاقراعَاقِرًاbarren.fahabفهبفَهَبْSo givelīليلِى[to] meminمنمِنfromladunkaلدنكلَّدُنكَYourselfwaliyyanولياوَلِيًّاan heirLo! I fear my kinsfolk after me, since my wife is barren. Oh, give me from Thy presence a successorAnd I fear my kinsmen after me,[3] and my wife is barren; so grant me from Yourself an heir,And indeed, I fear the successors[808] after me, and my wife has been barren, so give me from Yourself an heir"Now I fear (what) my relatives (and colleagues) (will do) after me: but my wife is barren: so give me an heir as from Thyself,- |
| 6 | يَرِثُنِي وَيَرِثُ مِنْ ءَالِ يَعْقُوبَۖ وَٱجْعَلْهُ رَبِّ رَضِيّٗاyarithunīيرثنييَرِثُنِىWho will inherit mewayarithuويرثوَيَرِثُand inheritminمنمِنْfromāliآلءَالِ(the) familyyaʿqūbaيعقوبيَعْقُوبَ(of) Yaqub.wa-ij'ʿalhuواجعلهوَٱجْعَلْهُAnd make himrabbiربرَبِّmy Lord,raḍiyyanرضيارَضِيًّاpleasing."Who shall inherit of me and inherit (also) of the house of Jacob. And make him, my Lord, acceptable (unto Thee).who will inherit [prophethood] from me and from the house of Jacob, and make him, O Lord, well pleasing to You.”Who will inherit me[809] and inherit from the family of Jacob. And make him, my Lord, pleasing [to You].""(One that) will (truly) represent me, and represent the posterity of Jacob; and make him, O my Lord! one with whom Thou art well-pleased!" |
| 7 | يَٰزَكَرِيَّآ إِنَّا نُبَشِّرُكَ بِغُلَٰمٍ ٱسْمُهُ يَحْيَىٰ لَمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُ مِن قَبْلُ سَمِيّٗاyāzakariyyāيا زكريايَٰزَكَرِيَّآ"O Zakariya!innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wenubashirukaنبشركنُبَشِّرُكَ[We] give you glad tidingsbighulāminبغلامبِغُلَٰمٍof a boyus'muhuاسمهٱسْمُهُhis nameyaḥyāيحيىيَحْيَىٰ(will be) Yahya,lamلملَمْnotnajʿalنجعلنَجْعَلWe (have) assignedlahuلهلَّهُ[for] itminمنمِنbeforeqabluقبلقَبْلُbeforesamiyyanسمياسَمِيًّا(this) name."(It was said unto him): O Zachariah! Lo! We bring thee tidings of a son whose name is John; we have given the same name to none before (him).[Allah said], “O Zachariah, We give you the glad tidings of a son, whose name will be John – a name that We have not given to anyone before.”[He was told],[810] "O Zechariah, indeed We give you good tidings of a boy whose name will be John. We have not assigned to any before [this] name."(His prayer was answered): "O Zakariya! We give thee good news of a son: His name shall be Yahya: on none by that name have We conferred distinction before." |
| 8 | قَالَ رَبِّ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَٰمَ وَكَانَتِ ٱمْرَأَتِي عَاقِرٗا وَقَدْ بَلَغْتُ مِنَ ٱلْكِبَرِ عِتِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!annāأنىأَنَّىٰHowyakūnuيكونيَكُونُcanlīليلِىI haveghulāmunغلامغُلَٰمٌa boy,wakānatiوكانتوَكَانَتِwhile isim'ra-atīامرأتيٱمْرَأَتِىmy wifeʿāqiranعاقراعَاقِرًاbarren,waqadوقدوَقَدْand indeed,balaghtuبلغتبَلَغْتُI have reachedminaمنمِنَofl-kibariالكبرٱلْكِبَرِthe old ageʿitiyyanعتياعِتِيًّاextreme?"He said: My Lord! How can I have a son when my wife is barren and I have reached infirm old age?He said, “My Lord, how can I have a son when my wife is barren, and I have reached an extremely old age?”He said, "My Lord, how will I have a boy when my wife has been barren and I have reached extreme old age?"He said: "O my Lord! How shall I have a son, when my wife is barren and I have grown quite decrepit from old age?" |
| 9 | قَالَ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ رَبُّكَ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنَ وَقَدْ خَلَقْتُكَ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَمْ تَكُ شَيْـٔٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,kadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَ"Thus,qālaقالقَالَsaidrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord,huwaهوهُوَ'Itʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ(is) easy for Mehayyinunهينهَيِّنٌ(is) easy for Mewaqadوقدوَقَدْand certainlykhalaqtukaخلقتكخَلَقْتُكَI (have) created youminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,walamولموَلَمْwhile nottakuتكتَكُyou wereshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything.'"He said: So (it will be). Thy Lord saith: It is easy for Me, even as I created thee before, when thou wast naught.[The angel] said, “Thus it will be; your Lord says, ‘It is easy for Me; I did create you before when you were nothing.’”[An angel] said, "Thus [it will be]; your Lord says, 'It is easy for Me, for I created you before, while you were nothing.'"He said: "So (it will be) thy Lord saith, 'that is easy for Me: I did indeed create thee before, when thou hadst been nothing!'" |
| 10 | قَالَ رَبِّ ٱجْعَل لِّيٓ ءَايَةٗۖ قَالَ ءَايَتُكَ أَلَّا تُكَلِّمَ ٱلنَّاسَ ثَلَٰثَ لَيَالٖ سَوِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!ij'ʿalاجعلٱجْعَلMakelīليلِّىٓfor meāyatanآيةءَايَةًa sign."qālaقالقَالَHe said,āyatukaآيتكءَايَتُكَ"Your signallāألاأَلَّا(is) that nottukallimaتكلمتُكَلِّمَyou will speakl-nāsaالناسٱلنَّاسَ(to) the people,thalāthaثلاثثَلَٰثَ(for) threelayālinلياللَيَالٍnightssawiyyanسوياسَوِيًّاsound."He said: My Lord! Appoint for me some token. He said: Thy token is that thou, with no bodily defect, shalt not speak unto mankind three nights.Zachariah said, “My Lord, give me a sign.” He said, “Your sign is that you will not be able to speak to people for three nights,[4] despite being sound.”[Zechariah] said, "My Lord, make for me a sign." He said, "Your sign is that you will not speak to the people for three nights, [being] sound."[811](Zakariya) said: "O my Lord! give me a Sign." "Thy Sign," was the answer, "Shall be that thou shalt speak to no man for three nights, although thou art not dumb." |
| 11 | فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلْمِحْرَابِ فَأَوْحَىٰٓ إِلَيْهِمْ أَن سَبِّحُواْ بُكْرَةٗ وَعَشِيّٗاfakharajaفخرجفَخَرَجَThen he came outʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtoqawmihiقومهقَوْمِهِۦhis peopleminaمنمِنَfroml-miḥ'rābiالمحرابٱلْمِحْرَابِthe prayer chamber,fa-awḥāفأوحىفَأَوْحَىٰٓand he signaledilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto themanأنأَنtosabbiḥūسبحواسَبِّحُواْglorify (Allah)buk'ratanبكرةبُكْرَةً(in) the morningwaʿashiyyanوعشياوَعَشِيًّاand (in) the evening.Then he came forth unto his people from the sanctuary, and signified to them: Glorify your Lord at break of day and fall of night.Thereupon he came out to his people from the sanctuary and signaled to them to glorify Allah morning and evening.So he came out to his people from the prayer chamber and signaled to them to exalt [Allāh] in the morning and afternoon.So Zakariya came out to his people from him chamber: He told them by signs to celebrate Allah's praises in the morning and in the evening. |
| 12 | يَٰيَحْيَىٰ خُذِ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ بِقُوَّةٖۖ وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُ ٱلْحُكْمَ صَبِيّٗاyāyaḥyāيا يحيىيَٰيَحْيَىٰ"O Yahya!khudhiخذخُذِHoldl-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturebiquwwatinبقوةبِقُوَّةٍwith strength."waātaynāhuوآتيناهوَءَاتَيْنَٰهُAnd We gave himl-ḥuk'maالحكمٱلْحُكْمَ[the] wisdomṣabiyyanصبياصَبِيًّا(when he was) a child(And it was said unto his son): O John! Hold fast the Scripture. And we gave him wisdom when a child,[Allah said], “O John, hold the Scripture with all your strength.” And We gave him wisdom when he was still a child,[Allāh said], "O John, take the Scripture [i.e., adhere to it] with determination." And We gave him judgement [while yet] a boy(To his son came the command): "O Yahya! take hold of the Book with might": and We gave him Wisdom even as a youth, |
| 13 | وَحَنَانٗا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَزَكَوٰةٗۖ وَكَانَ تَقِيّٗاwaḥanānanوحناناوَحَنَانًاAnd affectionminمنمِّنfromladunnāلدنالَّدُنَّاUswazakatanوزكاةوَزَكَوٰةًand puritywakānaوكانوَكَانَand he wastaqiyyanتقياتَقِيًّاrighteousAnd compassion from Our presence, and purity; and he was devout,as We made him compassionate and righteous, and he was fearing Allah,And affection from Us and purity, and he was fearing of AllāhAnd piety (for all creatures) as from Us, and purity: He was devout, |
| 14 | وَبَرَّۢا بِوَٰلِدَيْهِ وَلَمْ يَكُن جَبَّارًا عَصِيّٗاwabarranوبراوَبَرًّۢاAnd dutifulbiwālidayhiبوالديهبِوَٰلِدَيْهِto his parents,walamولموَلَمْand notyakunيكنيَكُنhe wasjabbāranجباراجَبَّارًاa tyrantʿaṣiyyanعصياعَصِيًّاdisobedient.And dutiful toward his parents. And he was not arrogant, rebellious.and dutiful to his parents, and he was not an oppressor or disobedient.And dutiful to his parents, and he was not a disobedient tyrant.And kind to his parents, and he was not overbearing or rebellious. |
| 15 | وَسَلَٰمٌ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ وُلِدَ وَيَوْمَ يَمُوتُ وَيَوْمَ يُبْعَثُ حَيّٗاwasalāmunوسلاموَسَلَٰمٌAnd peace beʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِupon himyawmaيوميَوْمَ(the) daywulidaولدوُلِدَhe was bornwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) dayyamūtuيموتيَمُوتُhe dieswayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) dayyub'ʿathuيبعثيُبْعَثُhe will be raisedḥayyanحياحَيًّاalive.Peace on him the day he was born, and the day he dieth and the day he shall be raised alive!Peace be on him the day he was born, the day he will die, and the day he will be raised up to life again!And peace be upon him the day he was born and the day he dies and the day he is raised alive.So Peace on him the day he was born, the day that he dies, and the day that he will be raised up to life (again)! |
| 16 | وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ مَرْيَمَ إِذِ ٱنتَبَذَتْ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا مَكَانٗا شَرْقِيّٗاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe BookmaryamaمريممَرْيَمَMaryam,idhiإذإِذِwhenintabadhatانتبذتٱنتَبَذَتْshe withdrewminمنمِنْfromahlihāأهلهاأَهْلِهَاher familymakānanمكانامَكَانًا(to) a placesharqiyyanشرقياشَرْقِيًّاeastern.And make mention of Mary in the Scripture, when she had withdrawn from her people to a chamber looking East,And mention in the Book [the story of] Mary when she withdrew from her family to a place towards the east.And mention, [O Muḥammad], in the Book [the story of] Mary, when she withdrew from her family to a place toward the east.Relate in the Book (the story of) Mary, when she withdrew from her family to a place in the East. |
| 17 | فَٱتَّخَذَتْ مِن دُونِهِمْ حِجَابٗا فَأَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَيْهَا رُوحَنَا فَتَمَثَّلَ لَهَا بَشَرٗا سَوِيّٗاfa-ittakhadhatفاتخذتفَٱتَّخَذَتْThen she tookminمنمِنfrom themdūnihimدونهمدُونِهِمْfrom themḥijābanحجاباحِجَابًاa screen.fa-arsalnāفأرسلنافَأَرْسَلْنَآThen We sentilayhāإليهاإِلَيْهَاto herrūḥanāروحنارُوحَنَاOur Spiritfatamathalaفتمثلفَتَمَثَّلَthen he assumed for her the likenesslahāلهالَهَاthen he assumed for her the likenessbasharanبشرابَشَرًا(of) a mansawiyyanسوياسَوِيًّاwell-proportioned.And had chosen seclusion from them. Then We sent unto her Our Spirit and it assumed for her the likeness of a perfect man.She screened herself from them, then We sent to her Our Spirit [Gabriel] and he appeared before her in the form of a perfect human being.And she took, in seclusion from them, a screen. Then We sent to her Our Angel [i.e., Gabriel], and he represented himself to her as a well-proportioned man.She placed a screen (to screen herself) from them; then We sent her our angel, and he appeared before her as a man in all respects. |
| 18 | قَالَتْ إِنِّيٓ أَعُوذُ بِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ مِنكَ إِن كُنتَ تَقِيّٗاqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,innīإنيإِنِّىٓ"Indeed, Iaʿūdhuأعوذأَعُوذُ[I] seek refugebil-raḥmāniبالرحمنبِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِwith the Most Graciousminkaمنكمِنكَfrom youinإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyou aretaqiyyanتقياتَقِيًّاGod fearing."She said: Lo! I seek refuge in the Beneficent One from thee, if thou art Allah-fearing.She said, “I seek refuge in the Most Compassionate from you; [do not approach me] if you fear Allah.”She said, "Indeed, I seek refuge in the Most Merciful from you, [so leave me], if you should be fearing of Allāh."She said: "I seek refuge from thee to (Allah) Most Gracious: (come not near) if thou dost fear Allah." |
| 19 | قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا رَسُولُ رَبِّكِ لِأَهَبَ لَكِ غُلَٰمٗا زَكِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"OnlyanāأناأَنَاI amrasūluرسولرَسُولُa Messengerrabbikiربكرَبِّكِ(from) your Lord,li-ahabaلأهبلِأَهَبَthat I (may) bestowlakiلكلَكِon youghulāmanغلاماغُلَٰمًاa sonzakiyyanزكيازَكِيًّاpure."He said: I am only a messenger of thy Lord, that I may bestow on thee a faultless son.He said, “I am only a messenger from your Lord to grant you a righteous son.”He said, "I am only the messenger of your Lord to give you [news of] a pure boy [i.e., son]."He said: "Nay, I am only a messenger from thy Lord, (to announce) to thee the gift of a holy son. |
| 20 | قَالَتْ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَٰمَ وَلَمْ يَمْسَسْنِي بَشَرَ وَلَمْ أَكُ بَغِيّٗاqālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,annāأنىأَنَّىٰ"Howyakūnuيكونيَكُونُcan belīليلِىfor meghulāmunغلامغُلَٰمٌa son,walamولموَلَمْwhen notyamsasnīيمسسنييَمْسَسْنِىhas touched mebasharunبشربَشَرٌa man,walamولموَلَمْand notakuأكأَكُI ambaghiyyanبغيابَغِيًّاunchaste?"She said: How can I have a son when no mortal hath touched me, neither have I been unchaste?She said, “How can I have a son when no man has touched me, nor have I ever been unchaste?”She said, "How can I have a boy while no man has touched me and I have not been unchaste?"She said: "How shall I have a son, seeing that no man has touched me, and I am not unchaste?" |
| 21 | قَالَ كَذَٰلِكِ قَالَ رَبُّكِ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنَۖ وَلِنَجْعَلَهُٓ ءَايَةٗ لِّلنَّاسِ وَرَحْمَةٗ مِّنَّاۚ وَكَانَ أَمْرٗا مَّقْضِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,kadhālikiكذلككَذَٰلِكِ"Thus;qālaقالقَالَsaidrabbukiربكرَبُّكِyour Lord,huwaهوهُوَ'Itʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ(is) for Mehayyinunهينهَيِّنٌeasy,walinajʿalahuولنجعلهوَلِنَجْعَلَهُٓand so that We will make himāyatanآيةءَايَةًa signlilnnāsiللناسلِّلنَّاسِfor the mankindwaraḥmatanورحمةوَرَحْمَةًand a Mercyminnāمنامِّنَّاfrom Us.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd (it) isamranأمراأَمْرًاa mattermaqḍiyyanمقضيامَّقْضِيًّاdecreed.'"He said: So (it will be). Thy Lord saith: It is easy for Me. And (it will be) that We may make of him a revelation for mankind and a mercy from Us, and it is a thing ordained.He said, “Thus it will be; your Lord says, ‘It is easy for Me; We make him a sign for people and a mercy from Us. This matter has already been decreed.’”He said, "Thus [it will be]; your Lord says, 'It is easy for Me, and We will make him a sign to the people and a mercy from Us. And it is a matter [already] decreed.'"He said: "So (it will be): Thy Lord saith, 'that is easy for Me: and (We wish) to appoint him as a Sign unto men and a Mercy from Us': It is a matter (so) decreed." |
| 22 | ۞ فَحَمَلَتْهُ فَٱنتَبَذَتْ بِهِۦ مَكَانٗا قَصِيّٗاfaḥamalathuفحملتهفَحَمَلَتْهُSo she conceived him,fa-intabadhatفانتبذتفَٱنتَبَذَتْand she withdrewbihiبهبِهِۦwith himmakānanمكانامَكَانًا(to) a placeqaṣiyyanقصياقَصِيًّاremote.And she conceived him, and she withdrew with him to a far place.So she conceived him and withdrew with him to a distant place.[5]So she conceived him, and she withdrew with him to a remote place.So she conceived him, and she retired with him to a remote place. |
| 23 | فَأَجَآءَهَا ٱلْمَخَاضُ إِلَىٰ جِذْعِ ٱلنَّخْلَةِ قَالَتْ يَٰلَيْتَنِي مِتُّ قَبْلَ هَٰذَا وَكُنتُ نَسْيٗا مَّنسِيّٗاfa-ajāahāفأجاءهافَأَجَآءَهَاThen drove herl-makhāḍuالمخاضٱلْمَخَاضُthe pains of childbirthilāإلىإِلَىٰtojidh'ʿiجذعجِذْعِ(the) trunkl-nakhlatiالنخلةٱلنَّخْلَةِ(of) the date-palm.qālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,yālaytanīيا ليتنييَٰلَيْتَنِى"O! I wishmittuمتمِتُّI (had) diedqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforehādhāهذاهَٰذَاthiswakuntuوكنتوَكُنتُand I wasnasyanنسيانَسْيًا(in) oblivion,mansiyyanمنسيامَّنسِيًّاforgotten."And the pangs of childbirth drove her unto the trunk of the palm-tree. She said: Oh, would that I had died ere this and had become a thing of naught, forgotten!The pains of labor drove her to the trunk of a palm tree. She said, “Oh, would that I had died before this and had been completely forgotten!”And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm tree. She said, "Oh, I wish I had died before this and was in oblivion, forgotten."And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm-tree: She cried (in her anguish): "Ah! would that I had died before this! would that I had been a thing forgotten and out of sight!" |
| 24 | فَنَادَىٰهَا مِن تَحْتِهَآ أَلَّا تَحْزَنِي قَدْ جَعَلَ رَبُّكِ تَحْتَكِ سَرِيّٗاfanādāhāفناداهافَنَادَىٰهَاSo cried to herminمنمِنfromtaḥtihāتحتهاتَحْتِهَآbeneath her,allāألاأَلَّا"That (do) nottaḥzanīتحزنيتَحْزَنِىgrieveqadقدقَدْverily,jaʿalaجعلجَعَلَ(has) placedrabbukiربكرَبُّكِyour Lordtaḥtakiتحتكتَحْتَكِbeneath you,sariyyanسرياسَرِيًّاa stream.Then (one) cried unto her from below her, saying: Grieve not! Thy Lord hath placed a rivulet beneath thee,Then he[6] called her from beneath her, “Do not grieve; your Lord has provided a stream beneath you.But he[812] called her from below her, "Do not grieve; your Lord has provided beneath you a stream.But (a voice) cried to her from beneath the (palm-tree): "Grieve not! for thy Lord hath provided a rivulet beneath thee; |
| 25 | وَهُزِّيٓ إِلَيْكِ بِجِذْعِ ٱلنَّخْلَةِ تُسَٰقِطْ عَلَيْكِ رُطَبٗا جَنِيّٗاwahuzzīوهزيوَهُزِّىٓAnd shakeilaykiإليكإِلَيْكِtowards youbijidh'ʿiبجذعبِجِذْعِ(the) trunkl-nakhlatiالنخلةٱلنَّخْلَةِ(of) the date-palm,tusāqiṭتساقطتُسَٰقِطْit will dropʿalaykiعليكعَلَيْكِupon youruṭabanرطبارُطَبًاfresh datesjaniyyanجنياجَنِيًّاripe.And shake the trunk of the palm-tree toward thee, thou wilt cause ripe dates to fall upon thee.Shake the trunk of the palm tree towards yourself; fresh ripe dates will drop upon you.And shake toward you the trunk of the palm tree; it will drop upon you ripe, fresh dates."And shake towards thyself the trunk of the palm-tree: It will let fall fresh ripe dates upon thee. |
| 26 | فَكُلِي وَٱشْرَبِي وَقَرِّي عَيْنٗاۖ فَإِمَّا تَرَيِنَّ مِنَ ٱلْبَشَرِ أَحَدٗا فَقُولِيٓ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ صَوْمٗا فَلَنْ أُكَلِّمَ ٱلْيَوْمَ إِنسِيّٗاfakulīفكليفَكُلِىSo eatwa-ish'rabīواشربيوَٱشْرَبِىand drinkwaqarrīوقريوَقَرِّىand coolʿaynanعيناعَيْنًا(your) eyes.fa-immāفإمافَإِمَّاAnd iftarayinnaترينتَرَيِنَّyou seeminaمنمِنَfroml-bashariالبشرٱلْبَشَرِhuman beingaḥadanأحداأَحَدًاanyonefaqūlīفقوليفَقُولِىٓthen say,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, Inadhartuنذرتنَذَرْتُ[I] have vowedlilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Graciousṣawmanصوماصَوْمًاa fast,falanفلنفَلَنْso notukallimaأكلمأُكَلِّمَI will speakl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَtodayinsiyyanإنسياإِنسِيًّا(to any) human being."So eat and drink and be consoled. And if thou meetest any mortal, say: Lo! I have vowed a fast unto the Beneficent, and may not speak this day to any mortal.Eat and drink, and be glad. And if you see any human being, say, ‘I have vowed silence[7] to the Most Compassionate, so I will not talk to any human being today.’”So eat and drink and be contented. And if you see from among humanity anyone, say, 'Indeed, I have vowed to the Most Merciful abstention, so I will not speak today to [any] man.'""So eat and drink and cool (thine) eye. And if thou dost see any man, say, 'I have vowed a fast to (Allah) Most Gracious, and this day will I enter into not talk with any human being'" |
| 27 | فَأَتَتْ بِهِۦ قَوْمَهَا تَحْمِلُهُۖ قَالُواْ يَٰمَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ شَيْـٔٗا فَرِيّٗاfa-atatفأتتفَأَتَتْThen she camebihiبهبِهِۦwith himqawmahāقومهاقَوْمَهَا(to) her people,taḥmiluhuتحملهتَحْمِلُهُcarrying him.qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,yāmaryamuيا مريميَٰمَرْيَمُ"O Maryam!laqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,ji'tiجئتجِئْتِyou (have) broughtshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاan amazing thing.fariyyanفريافَرِيًّاan amazing thing.Then she brought him to her own folk, carrying him. They said: O Mary! Thou hast come with an amazing thing.Then she came to her people carrying him. They said, “O Mary, you have committed something monstrous!Then she brought him to her people, carrying him. They said, "O Mary, you have certainly done a thing unprecedented.At length she brought the (babe) to her people, carrying him (in her arms). They said: "O Mary! truly an amazing thing hast thou brought! |
| 28 | يَٰٓأُخْتَ هَٰرُونَ مَا كَانَ أَبُوكِ ٱمْرَأَ سَوْءٖ وَمَا كَانَتْ أُمُّكِ بَغِيّٗاyāukh'taيا أختيَٰٓأُخْتَO sisterhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَ(of) Harun!māمامَاNotkānaكانكَانَwasabūkiأبوكأَبُوكِyour fatherim'ra-aامرأٱمْرَأَan evil man,sawinسوءسَوْءٍan evil man,wamāوماوَمَاand notkānatكانتكَانَتْwasummukiأمكأُمُّكِyour motherbaghiyyanبغيابَغِيًّاunchaste."O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a wicked man nor was thy mother a harlot.O sister of Aaron,[8] your father was not a man of evil, nor was your mother unchaste.”O sister [i.e., descendant] of Aaron, your father was not a man of evil, nor was your mother unchaste.""O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a man of evil, nor thy mother a woman unchaste!" |
| 29 | فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَيْهِۖ قَالُواْ كَيْفَ نُكَلِّمُ مَن كَانَ فِي ٱلْمَهْدِ صَبِيّٗاfa-ashāratفأشارتفَأَشَارَتْThen she pointedilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto him.qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,kayfaكيفكَيْفَ"Hownukallimuنكلمنُكَلِّمُ(can) we speakmanمنمَن(to one) whokānaكانكَانَisfīفيفِىinl-mahdiالمهدٱلْمَهْدِthe cradle,ṣabiyyanصبياصَبِيًّاa child?"Then she pointed to him. They said: How can we talk to one who is in the cradle, a young boy?Thereupon she pointed to him. They said, “How can we talk to someone who is still a baby in the cradle?”So she pointed to him. They said, "How can we speak to one who is in the cradle a child?"But she pointed to the babe. They said: "How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?" |
| 30 | قَالَ إِنِّي عَبْدُ ٱللَّهِ ءَاتَىٰنِيَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلَنِي نَبِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, I amʿabduعبدعَبْدُa slavel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allah.ātāniyaآتانيءَاتَىٰنِىَHe gave mel-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturewajaʿalanīوجعلنيوَجَعَلَنِىand made menabiyyanنبيانَبِيًّاa Prophet.He spake: Lo! I am the slave of Allah. He hath given me the Scripture and hath appointed me a Prophet,Jesus said, “I am a slave of Allah. He has given me the Scripture and made me a prophet.[Jesus] said, "Indeed, I am the servant of Allāh. He has given me the Scripture and made me a prophet.He said: "I am indeed a servant of Allah: He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet; |
| 31 | وَجَعَلَنِي مُبَارَكًا أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُ وَأَوْصَٰنِي بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَٱلزَّكَوٰةِ مَا دُمْتُ حَيّٗاwajaʿalanīوجعلنيوَجَعَلَنِىAnd He (has) made memubārakanمباركامُبَارَكًاblessedaynaأينأَيْنَwherevermāمامَاwhereverkuntuكنتكُنتُI amwa-awṣānīوأوصانيوَأَوْصَٰنِىand has enjoined (on) mebil-ṣalatiبالصلاةبِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ[of] the prayerwal-zakatiوالزكاةوَٱلزَّكَوٰةِand zakah,māمامَاas long as I amdum'tuدمتدُمْتُas long as I amḥayyanحياحَيًّاaliveAnd hath made me blessed wheresoever I may be, and hath enjoined upon me prayer and almsgiving so long as I remain alive,He has made me blessed wherever I may be, and has enjoined upon me prayer and zakah as long as I am alive,And He has made me blessed wherever I am and has enjoined upon me prayer and zakāh as long as I remain alive"And He hath made me blessed wheresoever I be, and hath enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live; |
| 32 | وَبَرَّۢا بِوَٰلِدَتِي وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْنِي جَبَّارٗا شَقِيّٗاwabarranوبراوَبَرًّۢاAnd dutifulbiwālidatīبوالدتيبِوَٰلِدَتِىto my mother,walamولموَلَمْand notyajʿalnīيجعلنييَجْعَلْنِىHe (has) made mejabbāranجباراجَبَّارًاinsolent,shaqiyyanشقياشَقِيًّاunblessed.And (hath made me) dutiful toward her who bore me, and hath not made me arrogant, unblest.and has made me dutiful to my mother, and has not made me an oppressor or disobedient.And [made me] dutiful to my mother, and He has not made me a wretched tyrant."(He) hath made me kind to my mother, and not overbearing or miserable; |
| 33 | وَٱلسَّلَٰمُ عَلَيَّ يَوْمَ وُلِدتُّ وَيَوْمَ أَمُوتُ وَيَوْمَ أُبْعَثُ حَيّٗاwal-salāmuوالسلاموَٱلسَّلَٰمُAnd peace (be)ʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّon meyawmaيوميَوْمَ(the) daywulidttuولدتوُلِدتُّI was bornwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) dayamūtuأموتأَمُوتُI will diewayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (the) Dayub'ʿathuأبعثأُبْعَثُI will be raisedḥayyanحياحَيًّاalive."Peace on me the day I was born, and the day I die, and the day I shall be raised alive!Peace is upon me the day I was born, the day I will die and the day I will be resurrected.”And peace is on me the day I was born and the day I will die and the day I am raised alive.""So peace is on me the day I was born, the day that I die, and the day that I shall be raised up to life (again)"! |
| 34 | ذَٰلِكَ عِيسَى ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَۖ قَوْلَ ٱلْحَقِّ ٱلَّذِي فِيهِ يَمْتَرُونَdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَThatʿīsāعيسىعِيسَى(was) Isa,ub'nuابنٱبْنُ(the) sonmaryamaمريممَرْيَمَ(of) Maryam,qawlaقولقَوْلَa statementl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّ(of) truthalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthat whichfīhiفيهفِيهِabout ityamtarūnaيمترونيَمْتَرُونَthey dispute.Such was Jesus, son of Mary: (this is) a statement of the truth concerning which they doubt.Such was Jesus, son of Mary – a word of truth about which they are in doubt.That is Jesus, the son of Mary - the word of truth about which they are in dispute.Such (was) Jesus the son of Mary: (it is) a statement of truth, about which they (vainly) dispute. |
| 35 | مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ مِن وَلَدٖۖ سُبْحَٰنَهُٓۚ إِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمْرٗا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُ كُن فَيَكُونُmāمامَاNotkānaكانكَانَ(it) islillahiللهلِلَّهِfor AllahanأنأَنthatyattakhidhaيتخذيَتَّخِذَHe should takeminمنمِنany son.waladinولدوَلَدٍany son.sub'ḥānahuسبحانهسُبْحَٰنَهُٓGlory be to Him!idhāإذاإِذَاWhenqaḍāقضىقَضَىٰٓHe decreesamranأمراأَمْرًاa matter,fa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاthen onlyyaqūluيقوليَقُولُHe sayslahuلهلَهُto it,kunكنكُن"Be"fayakūnuفيكونفَيَكُونُand it is.It befitteth not (the Majesty of) Allah that He should take unto Himself a son. Glory be to Him! When He decreeth a thing, He saith unto it only: Be! and it is.It is not befitting for Allah to beget a son. Glory be to Him[9]! When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, “Be,” and it is.It is not [befitting] for Allāh to take a son; exalted is He![813] When He decrees an affair, He only says to it, "Be," and it is.It is not befitting to (the majesty of) Allah that He should beget a son. Glory be to Him! when He determines a matter, He only says to it, "Be", and it is. |
| 36 | وَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ فَٱعْبُدُوهُۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطَ مُّسْتَقِيمَwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّ"And indeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahrabbīربيرَبِّى(is) my Lordwarabbukumوربكموَرَبُّكُمْand your Lord,fa-uʿ'budūhuفاعبدوهفَٱعْبُدُوهُso worship Him.hādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisṣirāṭunصراطصِرَٰطٌ(is) a pathmus'taqīmunمستقيممُّسْتَقِيمٌstraight."And lo! Allah is my Lord and your Lord. So serve Him. That is the right path.[Jesus said], “Indeed, Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. This is a straight path.”[Jesus said], "And indeed, Allāh is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. That is a straight path."Verily Allah is my Lord and your Lord: Him therefore serve ye: this is a Way that is straight. |
| 37 | فَٱخْتَلَفَ ٱلْأَحْزَابُ مِنۢ بَيْنِهِمْۖ فَوَيْلَ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ مِن مَّشْهَدِ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍfa-ikh'talafaفاختلففَٱخْتَلَفَBut differedl-aḥzābuالأحزابٱلْأَحْزَابُthe sectsminمنمِنۢfrom among them,baynihimبينهمبَيْنِهِمْfrom among them,fawaylunفويلفَوَيْلٌso woelilladhīnaللذينلِّلَّذِينَto those whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieveminمنمِنfrommashhadiمشهدمَّشْهَدِ(the) witnessingyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of) a Dayʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍgreat.The sects among them differ: but woe unto the disbelievers from the meeting of an awful Day.But the factions differed among themselves[10] [about him]. So woe to the disbelievers from the scene of a momentous Day!Then the factions differed [concerning Jesus] from among them, so woe to those who disbelieved - from the scene of a tremendous Day.But the sects differ among themselves: and woe to the unbelievers because of the (coming) Judgment of a Momentous Day! |
| 38 | أَسْمِعْ بِهِمْ وَأَبْصِرْ يَوْمَ يَأْتُونَنَا لَٰكِنِ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ ٱلْيَوْمَ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖasmiʿأسمعأَسْمِعْHow they will hear!bihimبهمبِهِمْHow they will hear!wa-abṣirوأبصروَأَبْصِرْand how (they will) see!yawmaيوميَوْمَ(the) Dayyatūnanāيأتوننايَأْتُونَنَاthey will come to Us,lākiniلكنلَٰكِنِbutl-ẓālimūnaالظالمونٱلظَّٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoersl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَtodayfīفيفِى(are) inḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍerrormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear.See and hear them on the Day they come unto Us! yet the evil-doers are to-day in error manifest.How sharp they will hear and see on the Day they come to Us! But today the wrongdoers are clearly misguided.How [clearly] they will hear and see the Day they come to Us, but the wrongdoers today are in clear error.How plainly will they see and hear, the Day that they will appear before Us! but the unjust today are in error manifest! |
| 39 | وَأَنذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِيَ ٱلْأَمْرُ وَهُمْ فِي غَفْلَةٖ وَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَwa-andhir'humوأنذرهموَأَنذِرْهُمْAnd warn themyawmaيوميَوْمَ(of the) Dayl-ḥasratiالحسرةٱلْحَسْرَةِ(of) the Regret,idhإذإِذْwhenquḍiyaقضيقُضِىَhas been decidedl-amruالأمرٱلْأَمْرُthe matter.wahumوهموَهُمْAnd theyfīفيفِى(are) inghaflatinغفلةغَفْلَةٍheedlessness,wahumوهموَهُمْand theylāلالَا(do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelieve.And warn them of the Day of anguish when the case hath been decided. Now they are in a state of carelessness, and they believe not.Warn them of the Day of Remorse when all matters will be decided, but they are heedless and they do not believe.And warn them, [O Muḥammad], of the Day of Regret, when the matter will be concluded;[814] and [yet], they are in [a state of] heedlessness, and they do not believe.But warn them of the Day of Distress, when the matter will be determined: for (behold,) they are negligent and they do not believe! |
| 40 | إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَرِثُ ٱلْأَرْضَ وَمَنْ عَلَيْهَا وَإِلَيْنَا يُرْجَعُونَinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wenaḥnuنحننَحْنُ[We]narithuنرثنَرِثُ[We] will inheritl-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthwamanومنوَمَنْand whoeverʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَا(is) on it,wa-ilaynāوإليناوَإِلَيْنَاand to Usyur'jaʿūnaيرجعونيُرْجَعُونَthey will be returned.Lo! We, only We, inherit the earth and all who are thereon, and unto Us they are returned.It is We Who will inherit the earth and all those who are on it, and to Us they will be returned.Indeed, it is We who will inherit the earth and whoever is on it, and to Us they will be returned.It is We Who will inherit the earth, and all beings thereon: to Us will they all be returned. |
| 41 | وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ إِبْرَٰهِيمَۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صِدِّيقٗا نَّبِيًّاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Bookib'rāhīmaإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمَIbrahim.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasṣiddīqanصديقاصِدِّيقًاa man of truth,nabiyyanنبيانَّبِيًّاa Prophet.And make mention (O Muhammad) in the Scripture of Abraham. Lo! he was a saint, a prophet.And mention in the Book [the story of] Abraham. He was indeed a man of truth and a prophet.And mention in the Book [the story of] Abraham. Indeed, he was a man of truth and a prophet.(Also mention in the Book (the story of) Abraham: He was a man of Truth, a prophet. |
| 42 | إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ يَٰٓأَبَتِ لِمَ تَعْبُدُ مَا لَا يَسْمَعُ وَلَا يُبْصِرُ وَلَا يُغْنِي عَنكَ شَيْـٔٗاidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَhe saidli-abīhiلأبيهلِأَبِيهِto his father,yāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِ"O my father!limaلملِمَWhytaʿbuduتعبدتَعْبُدُ(do) you worshipmāمامَاthat whichlāلالَاnotyasmaʿuيسمعيَسْمَعُhearswalāولاوَلَاand notyub'ṣiruيبصريُبْصِرُseeswalāولاوَلَاand notyugh'nīيغنييُغْنِىbenefitsʿankaعنكعَنكَ[to] youshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔا(in) anything?When he said unto his father: O my father! Why worshippest thou that which heareth not nor seeth, nor can in aught avail thee?When he said to his father, “O my dear father, why do you worship something that neither hears nor sees nor benefits you in any way?[Mention] when he said to his father, "O my father, why do you worship that which does not hear and does not see and will not benefit you at all?Behold, he said to his father: "O my father! why worship that which heareth not and seeth not, and can profit thee nothing? |
| 43 | يَٰٓأَبَتِ إِنِّي قَدْ جَآءَنِي مِنَ ٱلْعِلْمِ مَا لَمْ يَأْتِكَ فَٱتَّبِعْنِيٓ أَهْدِكَ صِرَٰطٗا سَوِيّٗاyāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِO my father!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, [I]qadقدقَدْverilyjāanīجاءنيجَآءَنِى(has) come to meminaمنمِنَofl-ʿil'miالعلمٱلْعِلْمِthe knowledgemāمامَاwhatlamلملَمْnotyatikaيأتكيَأْتِكَcame to you,fa-ittabiʿ'nīفاتبعنيفَٱتَّبِعْنِىٓso follow me;ahdikaأهدكأَهْدِكَI will guide youṣirāṭanصراطاصِرَٰطًا(to) the pathsawiyyanسوياسَوِيًّاeven.O my father! Lo! there hath come unto me of knowledge that which came not unto thee. So follow me, and I will lead thee on a right path.O my dear father, there has come to me some knowledge that has not come to you, so follow me; I will guide you to a straight path.O my father, indeed there has come to me of knowledge that which has not come to you, so follow me; I will guide you to an even path."O my father! to me hath come knowledge which hath not reached thee: so follow me: I will guide thee to a way that is even and straight. |
| 44 | يَٰٓأَبَتِ لَا تَعْبُدِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنَۖ إِنَّ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنَ كَانَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَصِيّٗاyāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِO my father!lāلالَا(Do) nottaʿbudiتعبدتَعْبُدِworshipl-shayṭānaالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنَthe Shaitaan.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-shayṭānaالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنَthe Shaitaankānaكانكَانَislilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Graciousʿaṣiyyanعصياعَصِيًّاdisobedient.O my father! Serve not the devil. Lo! the devil is a rebel unto the Beneficent.O my dear father, do not worship Satan. Indeed, Satan is rebellious against the Most Compassionate.O my father, do not worship [i.e., obey] Satan. Indeed Satan has ever been, to the Most Merciful, disobedient."O my father! serve not Satan: for Satan is a rebel against (Allah) Most Gracious. |
| 45 | يَٰٓأَبَتِ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يَمَسَّكَ عَذَابَ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ فَتَكُونَ لِلشَّيْطَٰنِ وَلِيّٗاyāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِO my father!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, Iakhāfuأخافأَخَافُ[I] fearanأنأَنthatyamassakaيمسكيَمَسَّكَwill touch youʿadhābunعذابعَذَابٌa punishmentminaمنمِّنَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Gracious,fatakūnaفتكونفَتَكُونَso you would belilshayṭāniللشيطانلِلشَّيْطَٰنِto the Shaitaanwaliyyanولياوَلِيًّاa friend."O my father! Lo! I fear lest a punishment from the Beneficent overtake thee so that thou become a comrade of the devil.O my dear father, I truly fear that a punishment from the Most Compassionate may afflict you and that you may become a companion of Satan [in Hell].”O my father, indeed I fear that there will touch you a punishment from the Most Merciful so you would be to Satan a companion [in Hellfire].""O my father! I fear lest a Penalty afflict thee from (Allah) Most Gracious, so that thou become to Satan a friend." |
| 46 | قَالَ أَرَاغِبٌ أَنتَ عَنْ ءَالِهَتِي يَٰٓإِبْرَٰهِيمُۖ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ لَأَرْجُمَنَّكَۖ وَٱهْجُرْنِي مَلِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,arāghibunأراغبأَرَاغِبٌ"Do you hateantaأنتأَنتَ"Do you hateʿanعنعَنْ(from)ālihatīآلهتيءَالِهَتِىmy gods,yāib'rāhīmuيا إبراهيميَٰٓإِبْرَٰهِيمُO Ibrahim?la-inلئنلَئِنSurely, iflamلملَّمْnottantahiتنتهتَنتَهِyou desistla-arjumannakaلأرجمنكلَأَرْجُمَنَّكَsurely, I will stone you,wa-uh'jur'nīواهجرنيوَٱهْجُرْنِىso leave memaliyyanمليامَلِيًّا(for) a prolonged time."He said: Rejectest thou my gods, O Abraham? If thou cease not, I shall surely stone thee. Depart from me a long while!He said, “Are you turning away from my gods, O Abraham? If you do not desist, I will surely stone you. Keep away from me for a long time!”[His father] said, "Have you no desire for my gods, O Abraham? If you do not desist, I will surely stone you, so avoid me a prolonged time."(The father) replied: "Dost thou hate my gods, O Abraham? If thou forbear not, I will indeed stone thee: Now get away from me for a good long while!" |
| 47 | قَالَ سَلَٰمٌ عَلَيْكَۖ سَأَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكَ رَبِّيٓۖ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِي حَفِيّٗاqālaقالقَالَHe said,salāmunسلامسَلَٰمٌ"Peace (be)ʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَon you.sa-astaghfiruسأستغفرسَأَسْتَغْفِرُI will ask forgivenesslakaلكلَكَfor yourabbīربيرَبِّىٓ(from) my Lord.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, Hekānaكانكَانَisbīبيبِىto meḥafiyyanحفياحَفِيًّاEver Gracious.He said: Peace be unto thee! I shall ask forgiveness of my Lord for thee. Lo! He was ever gracious unto me.Abraham said, “Peace be on you[11]. I will seek my Lord’s forgiveness for you. Indeed, He is Most Gracious to me.[Abraham] said, "Peace [i.e., safety] will be upon you.[815] I will ask forgiveness for you of my Lord. Indeed, He is ever gracious to me.Abraham said: "Peace be on thee: I will pray to my Lord for thy forgiveness: for He is to me Most Gracious. |
| 48 | وَأَعْتَزِلُكُمْ وَمَا تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَأَدْعُواْ رَبِّي عَسَىٰٓ أَلَّآ أَكُونَ بِدُعَآءِ رَبِّي شَقِيّٗاwa-aʿtazilukumوأعتزلكموَأَعْتَزِلُكُمْAnd I will leave youwamāوماوَمَاand whattadʿūnaتدعونتَدْعُونَyou invokeminمنمِنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahwa-adʿūوأدعووَأَدْعُواْand I will invokerabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord.ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓMay beallāألاأَلَّآthat notakūnaأكونأَكُونَI will bebiduʿāiبدعاءبِدُعَآءِin invocationrabbīربيرَبِّى(to) my Lordshaqiyyanشقياشَقِيًّاunblessed."I shall withdraw from you and that unto which ye pray beside Allah, and I shall pray unto my Lord. It may be that, in prayer unto my Lord, I shall not be unblest.I will distance myself from you and from all that you supplicate besides Allah, and I will supplicate my Lord; perhaps my supplication to my Lord will not go unanswered.”And I will leave you and those you invoke other than Allāh and will invoke[816] my Lord. I expect that I will not be in invocation to my Lord unhappy [i.e., disappointed].""And I will turn away from you (all) and from those whom ye invoke besides Allah: I will call on my Lord: perhaps, by my prayer to my Lord, I shall be not unblest." |
| 49 | فَلَمَّا ٱعْتَزَلَهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَهَبْنَا لَهُٓ إِسْحَٰقَ وَيَعْقُوبَۖ وَكُلّٗا جَعَلْنَا نَبِيّٗاfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo wheniʿ'tazalahumاعتزلهمٱعْتَزَلَهُمْhe left themwamāوماوَمَاand whatyaʿbudūnaيعبدونيَعْبُدُونَthey worshippedminمنمِنbesides Allah,dūniدوندُونِbesides Allah,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِbesides Allah,wahabnāوهبناوَهَبْنَا[and] We bestowedlahuلهلَهُٓ[to] himis'ḥāqaإسحاقإِسْحَٰقَIsaacwayaʿqūbaويعقوبوَيَعْقُوبَand Yaqub,wakullanوكلاوَكُلًّاand each (of them)jaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe madenabiyyanنبيانَبِيًّاa Prophet.So, when he had withdrawn from them and that which they were worshipping beside Allah, We gave him Isaac and Jacob. Each of them We made a prophet.When he distanced himself from them and what they worshiped besides Allah, We granted him Isaac and Jacob and made each one of them a prophet.So when he had left them and those they worshipped other than Allāh, We gave him Isaac and Jacob, and each [of them] We made a prophet.When he had turned away from them and from those whom they worshipped besides Allah, We bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob, and each one of them We made a prophet. |
| 50 | وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِنَا وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُمْ لِسَانَ صِدْقٍ عَلِيّٗاwawahabnāووهبناوَوَهَبْنَاAnd We bestowedlahumلهملَهُمto themminمنمِّنofraḥmatināرحمتنارَّحْمَتِنَاOur Mercy,wajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We madelahumلهملَهُمْfor themlisānaلسانلِسَانَa truthful mention,ṣid'qinصدقصِدْقٍa truthful mention,ʿaliyyanعلياعَلِيًّاhigh.And we gave them of Our mercy, and assigned to them a high and true renown.We bestowed upon them of Our mercy and blessed them with a highly-esteemed reputation[12].And We gave them of Our mercy, and We made for them a mention [i.e., reputation] of high honor.And We bestowed of Our Mercy on them, and We granted them lofty honour on the tongue of truth. |
| 51 | وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ مُوسَىٰٓۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مُخْلَصٗا وَكَانَ رَسُولٗا نَّبِيّٗاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Book,mūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasmukh'laṣanمخلصامُخْلَصًاchosenwakānaوكانوَكَانَand wasrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messenger,nabiyyanنبيانَّبِيًّاa Prophet.And make mention in the Scripture of Moses. Lo! he was chosen, and he was a messenger (of Allah), a prophet.And mention in the Book [the story of] Moses. He was indeed a chosen one and was a messenger and a prophet[13].And mention in the Book, Moses. Indeed, he was chosen, and he was a messenger and a prophet.[817]Also mention in the Book (the story of) Moses: for he was specially chosen, and he was a messenger (and) a prophet. |
| 52 | وَنَٰدَيْنَٰهُ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ ٱلْأَيْمَنِ وَقَرَّبْنَٰهُ نَجِيّٗاwanādaynāhuوناديناهوَنَٰدَيْنَٰهُAnd We called himminمنمِنfromjānibiجانبجَانِبِ(the) sidel-ṭūriالطورٱلطُّورِ(of) the Mountl-aymaniالأيمنٱلْأَيْمَنِthe right,waqarrabnāhuوقربناهوَقَرَّبْنَٰهُand brought him nearnajiyyanنجيانَجِيًّا(for) conversation.We called him from the right slope of the Mount, and brought him nigh in communion.We called him from the right side of Mount Tūr [in Sinai] and We brought him near by conversing with him in private.And We called him from the side of the mount[818] at [his] right and brought him near, confiding [to him].And we called him from the right side of Mount (Sinai), and made him draw near to Us, for mystic (converse). |
| 53 | وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُ مِن رَّحْمَتِنَآ أَخَاهُ هَٰرُونَ نَبِيّٗاwawahabnāووهبناوَوَهَبْنَاAnd We bestowedlahuلهلَهُ[to] himminمنمِنfromraḥmatināرحمتنارَّحْمَتِنَآOur Mercyakhāhuأخاهأَخَاهُhis brotherhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarun,nabiyyanنبيانَبِيًّاa Prophet.And We bestowed upon him of Our mercy his brother Aaron, a prophet (likewise).And We granted him, by Our mercy, his brother Aaron, as a prophet.And We gave him out of Our mercy his brother Aaron as a prophet.And, out of Our Mercy, We gave him his brother Aaron, (also) a prophet. |
| 54 | وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ إِسْمَٰعِيلَۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صَادِقَ ٱلْوَعْدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولٗا نَّبِيّٗاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Book,is'māʿīlaإسماعيلإِسْمَٰعِيلَIshmael.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasṣādiqaصادقصَادِقَtruel-waʿdiالوعدٱلْوَعْدِ(to his) promisewakānaوكانوَكَانَand wasrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messenger -nabiyyanنبيانَّبِيًّاa Prophet.And make mention in the Scripture of Ishmael. Lo! he was a keeper of his promise, and he was a messenger (of Allah), a prophet.And mention in the Book [the story of] Ishmael. He was true to his promise and was a messenger and a prophet.And mention in the Book, Ishmael. Indeed, he was true to his promise, and he was a messenger and a prophet.Also mention in the Book (the story of) Isma'il: He was (strictly) true to what he promised, and he was a messenger (and) a prophet. |
| 55 | وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ أَهْلَهُ بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَٱلزَّكَوٰةِ وَكَانَ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ مَرْضِيّٗاwakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd he usedyamuruيأمريَأْمُرُ(to) enjoinahlahuأهلهأَهْلَهُ(on) his peoplebil-ṣalatiبالصلاةبِٱلصَّلَوٰةِthe prayerwal-zakatiوالزكاةوَٱلزَّكَوٰةِand zakahwakānaوكانوَكَانَand wasʿindaعندعِندَnearrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordmarḍiyyanمرضيامَرْضِيًّاpleasing.He enjoined upon his people worship and almsgiving, and was acceptable in the sight of his Lord.He used to command his people to pray and give zakah, and his Lord was well pleased with him.And he used to enjoin on his people prayer and zakāh and was to his Lord pleasing [i.e., accepted by Him].He used to enjoin on his people Prayer and Charity, and he was most acceptable in the sight of his Lord. |
| 56 | وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ إِدْرِيسَۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صِدِّيقٗا نَّبِيّٗاwa-udh'kurواذكروَٱذْكُرْAnd mentionfīفيفِىinl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِthe Book,id'rīsaإدريسإِدْرِيسَIdris.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasṣiddīqanصديقاصِدِّيقًاtruthful,nabiyyanنبيانَّبِيًّاa Prophet.And make mention in the Scripture of Idris. Lo! he was a saint, a prophet;And mention in the Book [the story of] Idrīs[14]. He was a man of truth and a prophet.And mention in the Book, Idrees. Indeed, he was a man of truth and a prophet.Also mention in the Book the case of Idris: He was a man of truth (and sincerity), (and) a prophet: |
| 57 | وَرَفَعْنَٰهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّاwarafaʿnāhuورفعناهوَرَفَعْنَٰهُAnd We raised himmakānanمكانامَكَانًا(to) a positionʿaliyyanعلياعَلِيًّاhigh.And We raised him to high station.And We raised him to a high status[15].And We raised him to a high station.And We raised him to a lofty station. |
| 58 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـنَ مِن ذُرِّيَّةِ ءَادَمَ وَمِمَّنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٖ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّةِ إِبْرَٰهِيمَ وَإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ وَمِمَّنْ هَدَيْنَا وَٱجْتَبَيْنَآۚ إِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ خَرُّواْ سُجَّدٗا وَبُكِيّٗا۩ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThosealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(were) the ones whomanʿamaأنعمأَنْعَمَAllah bestowed favorl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah bestowed favorʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمupon themminaمنمِّنَfrom (among)l-nabiyīnaالنبيينٱلنَّبِيِّۦنَthe Prophets,minمنمِنofdhurriyyatiذريةذُرِّيَّةِ(the) offspringādamaآدمءَادَمَ(of) Adam,wamimmanوممنوَمِمَّنْand of thoseḥamalnāحملناحَمَلْنَاWe carriedmaʿaمعمَعَwithnūḥinنوحنُوحٍNuhwaminومنوَمِنand ofdhurriyyatiذريةذُرِّيَّةِ(the) offspringib'rāhīmaإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمَ(of) Ibrahimwa-is'rāīlaوإسرائيلوَإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَand Israelwamimmanوممنوَمِمَّنْand of (those) whomhadaynāهديناهَدَيْنَاWe guidedwa-ij'tabaynāواجتبيناوَٱجْتَبَيْنَآand We chose.idhāإذاإِذَاWhentut'lāتتلىتُتْلَىٰwere recitedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(the) Versesl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(of) the Most Gracious,kharrūخرواخَرُّواْthey fellsujjadanسجداسُجَّدًاprostratingwabukiyyanوبكياوَبُكِيًّاand weeping.These are they unto whom Allah showed favour from among the prophets, of the seed of Adam and of those whom We carried (in the ship) with Noah, and of the seed of Abraham and Israel, and from among those whom We guided and chose. When the revelations of the Beneficent were recited unto them, they fell down, adoring and weeping.These are the prophets whom Allah has favored from among the descendants of Adam, and from those whom We carried with Noah [in the Ark], and from the descendants of Abraham and Israel [i.e., Jacob], and from those whom We guided and chose. Whenever the verses of the Most Compassionate were recited to them, they fell down in prostration, weeping.Those were the ones upon whom Allāh bestowed favor from among the prophets of the descendants of Adam and of those We carried [in the ship] with Noah, and of the descendants of Abraham and Israel [i.e., Jacob], and of those whom We guided and chose. When the verses of the Most Merciful were recited to them, they fell in prostration and weeping.Those were some of the prophets on whom Allah did bestow His Grace,- of the posterity of Adam, and of those who We carried (in the Ark) with Noah, and of the posterity of Abraham and Israel of those whom We guided and chose. Whenever the Signs of (Allah) Most Gracious were rehearsed to them, they would fall down in prostrate adoration and in tears. |
| 59 | ۞ فَخَلَفَ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِمْ خَلْفٌ أَضَاعُواْ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَٱتَّبَعُواْ ٱلشَّهَوَٰتِۖ فَسَوْفَ يَلْقَوْنَ غَيًّاfakhalafaفخلففَخَلَفَThen succeededminمنمِنۢafter thembaʿdihimبعدهمبَعْدِهِمْafter themkhalfunخلفخَلْفٌsuccessors,aḍāʿūأضاعواأَضَاعُواْwho neglectedl-ṣalataالصلاةٱلصَّلَوٰةَthe prayerwa-ittabaʿūواتبعواوَٱتَّبَعُواْand they followedl-shahawātiالشهواتٱلشَّهَوَٰتِthe lustsfasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَso soon,yalqawnaيلقونيَلْقَوْنَthey will meetghayyanغياغَيًّاevilNow there hath succeeded them a later generation whom have ruined worship and have followed lusts. But they will meet deception.But they were succeeded by generations who neglected prayer and pursued their desires; so they will meet their doom[16],But there came after them successors [i.e., later generations] who neglected prayer and pursued desires; so they are going to meet evil[819] -But after them there followed a posterity who missed prayers and followed after lusts soon, then, will they face Destruction,- |
| 60 | إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَدْخُلُونَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ شَيْـٔٗاillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَن(one) whotābaتابتَابَrepentedwaāmanaوآمنوَءَامَنَand believedwaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand didṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاgood (deeds).fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThen thoseyadkhulūnaيدخلونيَدْخُلُونَwill enterl-janataالجنةٱلْجَنَّةَParadisewalāولاوَلَاand notyuẓ'lamūnaيظلمونيُظْلَمُونَthey will be wrongedshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔا(in) anything.Save him who shall repent and believe and do right. Such will enter the Garden, and they will not be wronged in aught -except those who repent and believe, and do righteous deeds – it is they who will enter Paradise and they will not be wronged in the least.Except those who repent, believe and do righteousness; for those will enter Paradise and will not be wronged at all.Except those who repent and believe, and work righteousness: for these will enter the Garden and will not be wronged in the least,- |
| 61 | جَنَّٰتِ عَدْنٍ ٱلَّتِي وَعَدَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ عِبَادَهُ بِٱلْغَيْبِۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ وَعْدُهُ مَأْتِيّٗاjannātiجناتجَنَّٰتِGardensʿadninعدنعَدْنٍ(of) Eden,allatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichwaʿadaوعدوَعَدَpromisedl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Graciousʿibādahuعبادهعِبَادَهُ(to) His slavesbil-ghaybiبالغيببِٱلْغَيْبِin the unseen.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, [it]kānaكانكَانَiswaʿduhuوعدهوَعْدُهُHis promisematiyyanمأتيامَأْتِيًّاsure to come.Gardens of Eden, which the Beneficent hath promised to His slaves in the unseen. Lo! His promise is ever sure of fulfilment -Gardens of Eternity which the Most Compassionate has promised His slaves who have not seen them. His promise will surely be fulfilled.[Therein are] gardens of perpetual residence which the Most Merciful has promised His servants in the unseen. Indeed, His promise has ever been eminent.[820]Gardens of Eternity, those which (Allah) Most Gracious has promised to His servants in the Unseen: for His promise must (necessarily) come to pass. |
| 62 | لَّا يَسْمَعُونَ فِيهَا لَغْوًا إِلَّا سَلَٰمٗاۖ وَلَهُمْ رِزْقُهُمْ فِيهَا بُكْرَةٗ وَعَشِيّٗاlāلالَّاNotyasmaʿūnaيسمعونيَسْمَعُونَthey will hearfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinlaghwanلغوالَغْوًاvain talkillāإلاإِلَّاbutsalāmanسلاماسَلَٰمًاpeace.walahumولهموَلَهُمْAnd for themriz'quhumرزقهمرِزْقُهُمْ(is) their provisionfīhāفيهافِيهَاtherein,buk'ratanبكرةبُكْرَةًmorningwaʿashiyyanوعشياوَعَشِيًّاand evening.They hear therein no idle talk, but only Peace; and therein they have food for morn and evening.They will not hear therein any idle talk, except greetings of peace, and they will have their provision morning and evening[17].They will not hear therein any ill speech - only [greetings of] peace - and they will have their provision therein, morning and afternoon.They will not there hear any vain discourse, but only salutations of Peace: And they will have therein their sustenance, morning and evening. |
| 63 | تِلْكَ ٱلْجَنَّةُ ٱلَّتِي نُورِثُ مِنْ عِبَادِنَا مَن كَانَ تَقِيّٗاtil'kaتلكتِلْكَThisl-janatuالجنةٱلْجَنَّةُ(is) Paradise,allatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichnūrithuنورثنُورِثُWe give (as) inheritanceminمنمِنْ[of] (to)ʿibādināعبادناعِبَادِنَاOur slavesmanمنمَن(the one) whokānaكانكَانَistaqiyyanتقياتَقِيًّاrighteous.Such is the Garden which We cause the devout among Our bondmen to inherit.Such is the Paradise which We will give as an inheritance to those of Our slaves who feared Allah.That is Paradise, which We give as inheritance to those of Our servants who were fearing of Allāh.Such is the Garden which We give as an inheritance to those of Our servants who guard against Evil. |
| 64 | وَمَا نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلَّا بِأَمْرِ رَبِّكَۖ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَمَا خَلْفَنَا وَمَا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَۚ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ نَسِيّٗاwamāوماوَمَاAnd notnatanazzaluنتنزلنَتَنَزَّلُwe descendillāإلاإِلَّاexceptbi-amriبأمربِأَمْرِby (the) Commandrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lord.lahuلهلَهُTo Him (belongs)māمامَاwhatbaynaبينبَيْنَ(is) before usaydīnāأيديناأَيْدِينَا(is) before uswamāوماوَمَاand whatkhalfanāخلفناخَلْفَنَا(is) behind us,wamāوماوَمَاand whatbaynaبينبَيْنَ(is) betweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthat.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notkānaكانكَانَisrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour LordnasiyyanنسيانَسِيًّاforgetfulWe (angels) come not down save by commandment of thy Lord. Unto Him belongeth all that is before us and all that is behind us and all that is between those two, and thy Lord was never forgetful -[Gabriel said][18], “We do not descend except with the command of your Lord. To Him belongs all that is before us, all that is behind us, and all that is in between. Your Lord is never forgetful.[Gabriel said],[821] "And we [angels] descend not except by the order of your Lord. To Him belongs that before us and that behind us and what is in between. And never is your Lord forgetful -(The angels say:) "We descend not but by command of thy Lord: to Him belongeth what is before us and what is behind us, and what is between: and thy Lord never doth forget,- |
| 65 | رَّبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَٱعْبُدْهُ وَٱصْطَبِرْ لِعِبَٰدَتِهِۦۚ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ لَهُ سَمِيّٗاrabbuربرَّبُّLordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between both of them,fa-uʿ'bud'huفاعبدهفَٱعْبُدْهُso worship Himwa-iṣ'ṭabirواصطبروَٱصْطَبِرْand be constantliʿibādatihiلعبادتهلِعِبَٰدَتِهِۦin His worship.halهلهَلْDotaʿlamuتعلمتَعْلَمُyou knowlahuلهلَهُfor Himsamiyyanسمياسَمِيًّاany similarity?Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them! Therefor, worship thou Him and be thou steadfast in His service. Knowest thou one that can be named along with Him?Lord of the heavens and earth and all that is between them. So worship Him and be constant in worshiping Him. Do you know anyone equal to Him?”Lord of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them - so worship Him and have patience for His worship. Do you know of any similarity to Him?""Lord of the heavens and of the earth, and of all that is between them; so worship Him, and be constant and patient in His worship: knowest thou of any who is worthy of the same Name as He?" |
| 66 | وَيَقُولُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ أَءِذَا مَا مِتُّ لَسَوْفَ أُخْرَجُ حَيًّاwayaqūluويقولوَيَقُولُAnd saysl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[the] man,a-idhāأإذاأَءِذَا"What! Whenmāمامَا"What! WhenmittuمتمِتُّI am dead,lasawfaلسوفلَسَوْفَsurely willukh'rajuأخرجأُخْرَجُI be brought forthḥayyanحياحَيًّاalive?"And man saith: When I am dead, shall I forsooth be brought forth alive?Man says, “Once I am dead, will I be raised to life again?”And man [i.e., the disbeliever] says, "When I have died, am I going to be brought forth alive?"Man says: "What! When I am dead, shall I then be raised up alive?" |
| 67 | أَوَلَا يَذْكُرُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ أَنَّا خَلَقْنَٰهُ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَمْ يَكُ شَيْـٔٗاawalāأولاأَوَلَاDoes notyadhkuruيذكريَذْكُرُrememberl-insānuالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنُ[the] manannāأناأَنَّاthat We,khalaqnāhuخلقناهخَلَقْنَٰهُWe created himminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,walamولموَلَمْwhile notyakuيكيَكُhe wasshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاanything?Doth not man remember that We created him before, when he was naught?Does man not remember that We created him beforehand when he was nothing?Does man not remember that We created him before, while he was nothing?But does not man call to mind that We created him before out of nothing? |
| 68 | فَوَرَبِّكَ لَنَحْشُرَنَّهُمْ وَٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ ثُمَّ لَنُحْضِرَنَّهُمْ حَوْلَ جَهَنَّمَ جِثِيّٗاfawarabbikaفوربكفَوَرَبِّكَSo by your Lord,lanaḥshurannahumلنحشرنهملَنَحْشُرَنَّهُمْsurely, We will gather themwal-shayāṭīnaوالشياطينوَٱلشَّيَٰطِينَand the devils,thummaثمثُمَّthenlanuḥ'ḍirannahumلنحضرنهملَنُحْضِرَنَّهُمْsurely, We will bring themḥawlaحولحَوْلَaroundjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHelljithiyyanجثياجِثِيًّاbent (on) knees.And, by thy Lord, verily We shall assemble them and the devils, then We shall bring them, crouching, around hell.By your Lord, We will surely gather them and the devils, then We will surely bring them all around Hell on their knees[19].So by your Lord, We will surely gather them and the devils; then We will bring them to be present around Hell upon their knees.[822]So, by thy Lord, without doubt, We shall gather them together, and (also) the Evil Ones (with them); then shall We bring them forth on their knees round about Hell; |
| 69 | ثُمَّ لَنَنزِعَنَّ مِن كُلِّ شِيعَةٍ أَيُّهُمْ أَشَدُّ عَلَى ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ عِتِيّٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenlananziʿannaلننزعنلَنَنزِعَنَّsurely, We will drag outminمنمِنfromkulliكلكُلِّeveryshīʿatinشيعةشِيعَةٍsect,ayyuhumأيهمأَيُّهُمْthose of themashadduأشدأَشَدُّ(who were) worstʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousʿitiyyanعتياعِتِيًّا(in) rebellion.Then We shall pluck out from every sect whichever of them was most stubborn in rebellion to the Beneficent.Then We will surely drag out of every group those who were most rebellious against the Most Compassionate.Then We will surely extract from every sect those of them who were worst against the Most Merciful in insolence.Then shall We certainly drag out from every sect all those who were worst in obstinate rebellion against (Allah) Most Gracious. |
| 70 | ثُمَّ لَنَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ أَوْلَىٰ بِهَا صِلِيّٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenlanaḥnuلنحنلَنَحْنُsurely, Weaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknow bestbi-alladhīnaبالذينبِٱلَّذِينَ[of] those whohumهمهُمْ[they]awlāأولىأَوْلَىٰ(are) most worthybihāبهابِهَاthereinṣiliyyanصلياصِلِيًّا(of) being burnt.And surely We are Best Aware of those most worthy to be burned therein.For indeed We know best those who are most deserving to burn therein.Then, surely it is We who are most knowing of those most worthy of burning therein.And certainly We know best those who are most worthy of being burned therein. |
| 71 | وَإِن مِّنكُمْ إِلَّا وَارِدُهَاۚ كَانَ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ حَتْمٗا مَّقْضِيّٗاwa-inوإنوَإِنAnd (there is) notminkumمنكممِّنكُمْ(any) of youillāإلاإِلَّاbutwāriduhāواردهاوَارِدُهَا(will be) passing over it.kānaكانكَانَ(This) isʿalāعلىعَلَىٰuponrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordḥatmanحتماحَتْمًاan inevitabilitymaqḍiyyanمقضيامَّقْضِيًّاdecreed.There is not one of you but shall approach it. That is a fixed ordinance of thy Lord.There is none among you except that he will pass over it[20]; a decree from your Lord that must be fulfilled.And there is none of you except he will come to it.[823] This is upon your Lord an inevitability decreed.Not one of you but will pass over it: this is, with thy Lord, a Decree which must be accomplished. |
| 72 | ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّقَواْ وَّنَذَرُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ فِيهَا جِثِيّٗاthummaثمثُمَّThennunajjīننجينُنَجِّىWe will deliveralladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoittaqawاتقواٱتَّقَواْfeared (Allah),wanadharuونذروَّنَذَرُand We will leavel-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoersfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinjithiyyanجثياجِثِيًّاbent (on) knees.Then We shall rescue those who kept from evil, and leave the evil-doers crouching there.Then We will save those who fear Allah and will leave the wrongdoers in it on their knees.Then We will save those who feared Allāh and leave the wrongdoers within it, on their knees.But We shall save those who guarded against evil, and We shall leave the wrong-doers therein, (humbled) to their knees. |
| 73 | وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَٰتُنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ أَيُّ ٱلْفَرِيقَيْنِ خَيْرَ مَّقَامٗا وَأَحْسَنُ نَدِيّٗاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whentut'lāتتلىتُتْلَىٰare recitedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātunāآياتناءَايَٰتُنَاOur Versesbayyinātinبيناتبَيِّنَٰتٍclear,qālaقالقَالَsayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelievedlilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَto those whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُوٓاْbelieved,ayyuأيأَىُّ"Whichl-farīqayniالفريقينٱلْفَرِيقَيْنِ(of) the two groupskhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) bettermaqāmanمقامامَّقَامًا(in) position.wa-aḥsanuوأحسنوَأَحْسَنُand bestnadiyyanنديانَدِيًّا(in) assembly?"And when Our clear revelations are recited unto them, those who disbelieve say unto those who believe: Which of the two parties (yours or ours) is better in position, and more imposing as an army?When Our verses are recited to them in all their clarity, the disbelievers say to the believers, “Which of the two parties is better in terms of dwellings and superior in social gatherings?”[21]And when Our verses are recited to them as clear evidences, those who disbelieve say to those who believe, "Which of [our] two parties is best in position and best in association?"[824]When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, the Unbelievers say to those who believe, "Which of the two sides is best in point of position? Which makes the best show in council?" |
| 74 | وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِّن قَرْنٍ هُمْ أَحْسَنُ أَثَٰثٗا وَرِءْيٗاwakamوكموَكَمْAnd how manyahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe destroyedqablahumقبلهمقَبْلَهُمbefore themminمنمِّنofqarninقرنقَرْنٍa generation -humهمهُمْtheyaḥsanuأحسنأَحْسَنُ(were) betterathāthanأثاثاأَثَٰثًا(in) possessionswari'yanورئياوَرِءْيًاand appearance?How many a generation have We destroyed before them, who were more imposing in respect of gear and outward seeming!How many generations We have destroyed before them who were superior in terms of wealth and outward appearance!And how many a generation have We destroyed before them who were better in possessions and [outward] appearance?But how many (countless) generations before them have we destroyed, who were even better in equipment and in glitter to the eye? |
| 75 | قُلْ مَن كَانَ فِي ٱلضَّلَٰلَةِ فَلْيَمْدُدْ لَهُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ مَدًّاۚ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَأَوْاْ مَا يُوعَدُونَ إِمَّا ٱلْعَذَابَ وَإِمَّا ٱلسَّاعَةَ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ هُوَ شَرَّ مَّكَانٗا وَأَضْعَفُ جُندٗاqulقلقُلْSay,manمنمَن"Whoeverkānaكانكَانَisfīفيفِىinl-ḍalālatiالضلالةٱلضَّلَٰلَةِ[the] error,falyamdudفليمددفَلْيَمْدُدْthen surely will extendlahuلهلَهُfor himl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Graciousmaddanمدامَدًّاan extension,ḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓuntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenra-awرأوارَأَوْاْthey seemāمامَاwhatyūʿadūnaيوعدونيُوعَدُونَthey were promised,immāإماإِمَّاeitherl-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishmentwa-immāوإماوَإِمَّاorl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَthe Hour,fasayaʿlamūnaفسيعلمونفَسَيَعْلَمُونَthen they will knowmanمنمَنْwhohuwaهوهُوَ[he]sharrunشرشَرٌّ(is) worstmakānanمكانامَّكَانًا(in) positionwa-aḍʿafuوأضعفوَأَضْعَفُand weakerjundanجنداجُندًا(in) forces."Say: As for him who is in error, the Beneficent will verily prolong his span of life until, when they behold that which they were promised, whether it be punishment (in the world), or the Hour (of doom), they will know who is worse in position and who is weaker as an army.Say, “Whoever is following misguidance, the Most Compassionate will give him respite, until they see what they were warned of – be it the punishment [in this world] or the Hour – only then will they realize who is in a worse abode and who has a smaller following.”Say, "Whoever is in error - let the Most Merciful extend for him an extension [in wealth and time] until, when they see that which they were promised - either punishment [in this world] or the Hour [of resurrection] - they will come to know who is worst in position and weaker in soldiers."Say: "If any men go astray, (Allah) Most Gracious extends (the rope) to them, until, when they see the warning of Allah (being fulfilled) - either in punishment or in (the approach of) the Hour,- they will at length realise who is worst in position, and (who) weakest in forces! |
| 76 | وَيَزِيدُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱهْتَدَوْاْ هُدٗى وَٱلْبَٰقِيَٰتُ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُ خَيْرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيْرَ مَّرَدًّاwayazīduويزيدوَيَزِيدُAnd Allah increasesl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAnd Allah increasesalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoih'tadawاهتدواٱهْتَدَوْاْaccept guidance,hudanهدىهُدًى(in) guidance.wal-bāqiyātuوالباقياتوَٱلْبَٰقِيَٰتُAnd the everlastingl-ṣāliḥātuالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُgood deedskhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(are) betterʿindaعندعِندَnearrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordthawābanثواباثَوَابًا(for) rewardwakhayrunوخيروَخَيْرٌand bettermaraddanمردامَّرَدًّا(for) return.Allah increaseth in right guidance those who walk aright, and the good deeds which endure are better in thy Lord's sight for reward, and better for resort.Allah increases in guidance those who are guided, and the righteous deeds of lasting merit are better with your Lord in reward and better in return.And Allāh increases those who were guided, in guidance, and the enduring good deeds are better to your Lord[825] for reward and better for recourse."And Allah doth advance in guidance those who seek guidance: and the things that endure, Good Deeds, are best in the sight of thy Lord, as rewards, and best in respect of (their) eventual return." |
| 77 | أَفَرَءَيْتَ ٱلَّذِي كَفَرَ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا وَقَالَ لَأُوتَيَنَّ مَالٗا وَوَلَدًاafara-aytaأفرأيتأَفَرَءَيْتَThen, have you seenalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىhe whokafaraكفركَفَرَdisbelievedbiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاin Our Verses,waqālaوقالوَقَالَand said,laūtayannaلأوتينلَأُوتَيَنَّ"Surely, I will be givenmālanمالامَالًاwealthwawaladanوولداوَوَلَدًاand children?"Hast thou seen him who disbelieveth in Our revelations and saith: Assuredly I shall be given wealth and children?Have you seen the one[22] who rejects Our verses and says, “I will surely be given wealth and children [if I am resurrected]?”Then, have you seen he who disbelieved in Our verses and said, "I will surely be given wealth and children [in the next life]"?Hast thou then seen the (sort of) man who rejects Our Signs, yet says: "I shall certainly be given wealth and children?" |
| 78 | أَطَّلَعَ ٱلْغَيْبَ أَمِ ٱتَّخَذَ عِندَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَهْدٗاaṭṭalaʿaأطلعأَطَّلَعَHas he lookedl-ghaybaالغيبٱلْغَيْبَ(into) the unseen,amiأمأَمِorittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَhas he takenʿindaعندعِندَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousʿahdanعهداعَهْدًاa promise?Hath he perused the Unseen, or hath he made a pact with the Beneficent?Has he obtained knowledge of the unseen, or has he taken a pledge with the Most Compassionate?Has he looked into the unseen, or has he taken from the Most Merciful a promise?Has he penetrated to the Unseen, or has he taken a contract with (Allah) Most Gracious? |
| 79 | كَلَّاۚ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُ مِنَ ٱلْعَذَابِ مَدّٗاkallāكلاكَلَّاNay,sanaktubuسنكتبسَنَكْتُبُWe will recordmāمامَاwhatyaqūluيقوليَقُولُhe says,wanamudduونمدوَنَمُدُّand We will extendlahuلهلَهُfor himminaمنمِنَfroml-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentmaddanمدامَدًّاextensively.Nay, but We shall record that which he saith and prolong for him a span of torment.Never! We will write down what he says and will prolong his punishment extensively.No! We will record what he says and extend [i.e., increase] for him from the punishment extensively.Nay! We shall record what he says, and We shall add and add to his punishment. |
| 80 | وَنَرِثُهُ مَا يَقُولُ وَيَأْتِينَا فَرْدٗاwanarithuhuونرثهوَنَرِثُهُAnd We will inherit (from) himmāمامَاwhatyaqūluيقوليَقُولُhe says,wayatīnāويأتيناوَيَأْتِينَاand he will come to Usfardanفردافَرْدًاalone.And We shall inherit from him that whereof he spake, and he will come unto Us, alone (without his wealth and children).We will inherit what he boasts of[23], and he will come to Us all alone.And We will inherit him [in] what he mentions,[826] and he will come to Us alone.To Us shall return all that he talks of and he shall appear before Us bare and alone. |
| 81 | وَٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ءَالِهَةٗ لِّيَكُونُواْ لَهُمْ عِزّٗاwa-ittakhadhūواتخذواوَٱتَّخَذُواْAnd they have takenminمنمِنbesides Allah,dūniدوندُونِbesides Allah,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِbesides Allah,ālihatanآلهةءَالِهَةًgods,liyakūnūليكونوالِّيَكُونُواْthat they may belahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿizzanعزاعِزًّاan honor.And they have chosen (other) gods beside Allah that they may be a power for them.They have taken gods other than Allah, in order that they may protect them [from punishment].And they have taken besides Allāh [false] deities that they would be for them [a source of] honor.And they have taken (for worship) gods other than Allah, to give them power and glory! |
| 82 | كَلَّاۚ سَيَكْفُرُونَ بِعِبَادَتِهِمْ وَيَكُونُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ ضِدًّاkallāكلاكَلَّاNay,sayakfurūnaسيكفرونسَيَكْفُرُونَthey will denybiʿibādatihimبعبادتهمبِعِبَادَتِهِمْtheir worship (of them)wayakūnūnaويكونونوَيَكُونُونَand they will beʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْagainst themḍiddanضداضِدًّاopponents.Nay, but they will deny their worship of them, and become opponents unto them.Never! They will deny their worship and will become their enemies.No! They [i.e., those "gods"] will deny their worship of them and will be against them opponents [on the Day of Judgement].Instead, they shall reject their worship, and become adversaries against them. |
| 83 | أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَا ٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ عَلَى ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ تَؤُزُّهُمْ أَزّٗاalamألمأَلَمْDo nottaraترتَرَyou see,annāأناأَنَّآthat Wearsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَا[We] have sentl-shayāṭīnaالشياطينٱلشَّيَٰطِينَthe devilsʿalāعلىعَلَىuponl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelievers,ta-uzzuhumتؤزهمتَؤُزُّهُمْinciting themazzanأزاأَزًّا(with) incitement.Seest thou not that We have set the devils on the disbelievers to confound them with confusion?Do you not see that We sent devils against the disbelievers constantly inciting them to sin?Do you not see that We have sent the devils upon the disbelievers, inciting them [to evil] with [constant] incitement?Seest thou not that We have set the Evil Ones on against the unbelievers, to incite them with fury? |
| 84 | فَلَا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيْهِمْۖ إِنَّمَا نَعُدُّ لَهُمْ عَدّٗاfalāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottaʿjalتعجلتَعْجَلْmake hasteʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْagainst them.innamāإنماإِنَّمَاOnlynaʿudduنعدنَعُدُّWe countlahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿaddanعداعَدًّاa number.So make no haste against them (O Muhammad). We do but number unto them a sum (of days).So do not be in haste about them; We are surely counting down their days[24].So be not impatient over them. We only count out [i.e., allow] to them a [limited] number.[827]So make no haste against them, for We but count out to them a (limited) number (of days). |
| 85 | يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ إِلَى ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَفْدٗاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) DaynaḥshuruنحشرنَحْشُرُWe will gatherl-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَthe righteousilāإلىإِلَىtol-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciouswafdanوفداوَفْدًا(as) a delegationOn the day when We shall gather the righteous unto the Beneficent, a goodly company.The Day when We will gather the righteous before the Most Compassionate as honored guests,On the Day We will gather the righteous to the Most Merciful as a delegationThe day We shall gather the righteous to (Allah) Most Gracious, like a band presented before a king for honours, |
| 86 | وَنَسُوقُ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ وِرْدٗاwanasūquونسوقوَنَسُوقُAnd We will drivel-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminalsilāإلىإِلَىٰtojahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHellwir'danورداوِرْدًاthirsty.And drive the guilty unto hell, a weary herd,and We will drive the wicked to Hell like a thirsty herd.And will drive the criminals to Hell in thirstAnd We shall drive the sinners to Hell, like thirsty cattle driven down to water,- |
| 87 | لَّا يَمْلِكُونَ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ إِلَّا مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ عِندَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَهْدٗاlāلالَّاNotyamlikūnaيملكونيَمْلِكُونَthey will have the powerl-shafāʿataالشفاعةٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ(of) the intercessionillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmaniمنمَنِ(he) whoittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَhas takenʿindaعندعِندَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousʿahdanعهداعَهْدًاa covenant.They will have no power of intercession, save him who hath made a covenant with his Lord.None will have the power to intercede except those who have taken permission from the Most Compassionate[25].None will have [power of] intercession except he who had taken from the Most Merciful a covenant.[828]None shall have the power of intercession, but such a one as has received permission (or promise) from (Allah) Most Gracious. |
| 88 | وَقَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ وَلَدٗاwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,ittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَ"Has takenl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Graciouswaladanولداوَلَدًاa son."And they say: The Beneficent hath taken unto Himself a son.They say, “The Most Compassionate has begotten a son.”And they say, "The Most Merciful has taken [for Himself] a son."They say: "(Allah) Most Gracious has begotten a son!" |
| 89 | لَّقَدْ جِئْتُمْ شَيْـًٔا إِدّٗاlaqadلقدلَّقَدْVerily,ji'tumجئتمجِئْتُمْyou have put forthshayanشيئاشَيْـًٔاa thingiddanإداإِدًّاatrocious.Assuredly ye utter a disastrous thingYou have made a monstrous statement,You have done an atrocious thing.Indeed ye have put forth a thing most monstrous! |
| 90 | تَكَادُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُ يَتَفَطَّرْنَ مِنْهُ وَتَنشَقُّ ٱلْأَرْضُ وَتَخِرُّ ٱلْجِبَالُ هَدًّاtakāduتكادتَكَادُAlmostl-samāwātuالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُthe heavensyatafaṭṭarnaيتفطرنيَتَفَطَّرْنَget tornmin'huمنهمِنْهُtherefrom,watanshaqquوتنشقوَتَنشَقُّand splits asunderl-arḍuالأرضٱلْأَرْضُthe earthwatakhirruوتخروَتَخِرُّand collapsel-jibāluالجبالٱلْجِبَالُthe mountainhaddanهداهَدًّا(in) devastationWhereby almost the heavens are torn, and the earth is split asunder and the mountains fall in ruins,at which the heavens are about to be torn apart, the earth split asunder, and the mountains tumble down.The heavens almost rupture therefrom and the earth splits open and the mountains collapse in devastationAt it the skies are ready to burst, the earth to split asunder, and the mountains to fall down in utter ruin, |
| 91 | أَن دَعَوْاْ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدٗاanأنأَنThatdaʿawدعوادَعَوْاْthey invokelilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Graciouswaladanولداوَلَدًاa son.That ye ascribe unto the Beneficent a son,because they have ascribed to the Most Compassionate a son.That they attribute to the Most Merciful a son.That they should invoke a son for (Allah) Most Gracious. |
| 92 | وَمَا يَنۢبَغِي لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ وَلَدًاwamāوماوَمَاAnd notyanbaghīينبغييَنۢبَغِىis appropriatelilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِfor the Most GraciousanأنأَنthatyattakhidhaيتخذيَتَّخِذَHe should takewaladanولداوَلَدًاa son.When it is not meet for (the Majesty of) the Beneficent that He should choose a son.It is not appropriate for the Most Compassionate to beget a son.And it is not appropriate for the Most Merciful that He should take a son.For it is not consonant with the majesty of (Allah) Most Gracious that He should beget a son. |
| 93 | إِن كُلُّ مَن فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ إِلَّآ ءَاتِي ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَبْدٗاinإنإِنNotkulluكلكُلُّallmanمنمَنwhofīفيفِى(are) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthillāإلاإِلَّآbutātīآتيءَاتِى(will) comel-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(to) the Most Graciousʿabdanعبداعَبْدًا(as) a slave.There is none in the heavens and the earth but cometh unto the Beneficent as a slave.There is none in the heavens and earth except that he will come to the Most Compassionate in full submission.There is no one in the heavens and earth but that he comes to the Most Merciful as a servant.Not one of the beings in the heavens and the earth but must come to (Allah) Most Gracious as a servant. |
| 94 | لَّقَدْ أَحْصَىٰهُمْ وَعَدَّهُمْ عَدّٗاlaqadلقدلَّقَدْVerily,aḥṣāhumأحصاهمأَحْصَىٰهُمْHe has enumerated themwaʿaddahumوعدهموَعَدَّهُمْand counted them,ʿaddanعداعَدًّاa counting.Verily He knoweth them and numbereth them with (right) numbering.He has counted them and numbered them precisely.He has enumerated them and counted them a [full] counting.He does take an account of them (all), and hath numbered them (all) exactly. |
| 95 | وَكُلُّهُمْ ءَاتِيهِ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ فَرْدًاwakulluhumوكلهموَكُلُّهُمْAnd all of themātīhiآتيهءَاتِيهِ(will) come (to) Himyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionfardanفردافَرْدًاalone.And each one of them will come unto Him on the Day of Resurrection, alone.Each one of them will come to Him on the Day of Resurrection all alone.And all of them are coming to Him on the Day of Resurrection alone.And everyone of them will come to Him singly on the Day of Judgment. |
| 96 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ سَيَجْعَلُ لَهُمُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ وُدّٗاinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedwaʿamilūوعملواوَعَمِلُواْand didl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِgood deeds,sayajʿaluسيجعلسَيَجْعَلُwill bestowlahumuلهملَهُمُfor theml-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Graciouswuddanوداوُدًّاaffection.Lo! those who believe and do good works, the Beneficent will appoint for them love.Those who believe and do righteous deeds, the Most Compassionate will endear them [to His creation][26].Indeed, those who have believed and done righteous deeds - the Most Merciful will appoint for them affection.[829]On those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, will (Allah) Most Gracious bestow love. |
| 97 | فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّرْنَٰهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لِتُبَشِّرَ بِهِ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ وَتُنذِرَ بِهِۦ قَوْمٗا لُّدّٗاfa-innamāفإنمافَإِنَّمَاSo, onlyyassarnāhuيسرناهيَسَّرْنَٰهُWe (have) made it easybilisānikaبلسانكبِلِسَانِكَin your tongue,litubashiraلتبشرلِتُبَشِّرَthat you may give glad tidingsbihiبهبِهِwith itl-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَ(to) the righteouswatundhiraوتنذروَتُنذِرَand warnbihiبهبِهِۦwith itqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peopleluddanلدالُّدًّاhostile.And We make (this Scripture) easy in thy tongue, (O Muhammad) only that thou mayst bear good tidings therewith unto those who ward off (evil), and warn therewith the froward folk.We have made this [Qur’an] easy in your language so that you may give thereby glad tidings to the righteous and warn people who are contentious.So, [O Muḥammad], We have only made it [i.e., the Qur’ān] easy in your tongue [i.e., the Arabic language] that you may give good tidings thereby to the righteous and warn thereby a hostile people.So have We made the (Qur'an) easy in thine own tongue, that with it thou mayest give Glad Tidings to the righteous, and warnings to people given to contention. |
| 98 | وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِّن قَرْنٍ هَلْ تُحِسُّ مِنْهُم مِّنْ أَحَدٍ أَوْ تَسْمَعُ لَهُمْ رِكْزَۢاwakamوكموَكَمْAnd how manyahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe (have) destroyedqablahumقبلهمقَبْلَهُمbefore themminمنمِّنofqarninقرنقَرْنٍa generation?halهلهَلْCantuḥissuتحستُحِسُّyou perceivemin'humمنهممِنْهُمof themminمنمِّنْanyaḥadinأحدأَحَدٍoneawأوأَوْortasmaʿuتسمعتَسْمَعُhearlahumلهملَهُمْfrom themrik'zanركزارِكْزًۢاa sound?And how many a generation before them have We destroyed! Canst thou (Muhammad) see a single man of them, or hear from them the slightest sound?How many generations We have destroyed before them! Do you sense a single one of them or even hear from them a whisper?And how many have We destroyed before them of generations? Do you perceive of them anyone or hear from them a sound?But how many (countless) generations before them have We destroyed? Canst thou find a single one of them (now) or hear (so much as) a whisper of them? |
| ﱢ | |
| 1 | طهtta-haطهطهTa Ha.Ta. Ha.Tā Ha[1]Ṭā, Hā.[831]Ta-Ha. |
| 2 | مَآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ لِتَشْقَىٰٓmāمامَآNotanzalnāأنزلناأَنزَلْنَاWe (have) sent downʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَto youl-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quranlitashqāلتشقىلِتَشْقَىٰٓthat you be distressedWe have not revealed unto thee (Muhammad) this Qur'an that thou shouldst be distressed,We have not sent down the Qur’an to you [O Prophet] to cause you distress,We have not sent down to you the Qur’ān that you be distressedWe have not sent down the Qur'an to thee to be (an occasion) for thy distress, |
| 3 | إِلَّا تَذْكِرَةٗ لِّمَن يَخْشَىٰillāإلاإِلَّا(But)tadhkiratanتذكرةتَذْكِرَةً(as) a reminderlimanلمنلِّمَنfor (those) whoyakhshāيخشىيَخْشَىٰfearBut as a reminder unto him who feareth,but as a reminder for those who fear Allah.But only as a reminder for those who fear [Allāh] -But only as an admonition to those who fear (Allah),- |
| 4 | تَنزِيلٗا مِّمَّنْ خَلَقَ ٱلْأَرْضَ وَٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ ٱلْعُلَىtanzīlanتنزيلاتَنزِيلًاA revelationmimmanممنمِّمَّنْfrom (He) Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedl-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthwal-samāwātiوالسماواتوَٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِand the heavensl-ʿulāالعلىٱلْعُلَى[the] high,A revelation from Him Who created the earth and the high heavens,A revelation from the One Who created the earth and the high heavens.A revelation from He who created the earth and highest heavens,A revelation from Him Who created the earth and the heavens on high. |
| 5 | ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ عَلَى ٱلْعَرْشِ ٱسْتَوَىٰal-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُThe Most Graciousʿalāعلىعَلَىoverl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِthe Throneis'tawāاستوىٱسْتَوَىٰis established.The Beneficent One, Who is established on the Throne.The Most Compassionate rose over the Throne[2].The Most Merciful [who is] above the Throne established.[832](Allah) Most Gracious is firmly established on the throne (of authority). |
| 6 | لَهُ مَا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمَا تَحْتَ ٱلثَّرَىٰlahuلهلَهُTo Him (belongs)māمامَاwhateverfīفيفِى(is) inl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswamāوماوَمَاand whateverfīفيفِى(is) inl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,wamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between themwamāوماوَمَاand whatevertaḥtaتحتتَحْتَ(is) underl-tharāالثرىٱلثَّرَىٰthe soil.Unto Him belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth, and whatsoever is between them, and whatsoever is beneath the sod.To Him belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is on earth, and all that is between them, and all that is beneath the soil.To Him belongs what is in the heavens and what is on the earth and what is between them and what is under the soil.To Him belongs what is in the heavens and on earth, and all between them, and all beneath the soil. |
| 7 | وَإِن تَجْهَرْ بِٱلْقَوْلِ فَإِنَّهُ يَعْلَمُ ٱلسِّرَّ وَأَخْفَىwa-inوإنوَإِنAnd iftajharتجهرتَجْهَرْyou speak aloudbil-qawliبالقولبِٱلْقَوْلِthe word,fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُthen indeed, Heyaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُknowsl-siraالسرٱلسِّرَّthe secretwa-akhfāوأخفىوَأَخْفَىand the more hidden.And if thou speakest aloud, then lo! He knoweth the secret (thought) and (that which is yet) more hidden.Whether you speak loudly [or not], He surely knows what is secret and what is even more hidden.And if you speak aloud - then indeed, He knows the secret and what is [even] more hidden.If thou pronounce the word aloud, (it is no matter): for verily He knoweth what is secret and what is yet more hidden. |
| 8 | ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَۖ لَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰal-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah -lāلالَآ(there is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthuwaهوهُوَHim.lahuلهلَهُTo Him (belong)l-asmāuالأسماءٱلْأَسْمَآءُthe Names,l-ḥus'nāالحسنىٱلْحُسْنَىٰthe Most Beautiful.Allah! There is no Allah save Him. His are the most beautiful names.Allah – none has the right to be worshiped except Him. He has the Most Beautiful Names.Allāh - there is no deity except Him. To Him belong the best names.Allah! there is no god but He! To Him belong the most Beautiful Names. |
| 9 | وَهَلْ أَتَىٰكَ حَدِيثُ مُوسَىٰٓwahalوهلوَهَلْAnd hasatākaأتاكأَتَىٰكَcome to youḥadīthuحديثحَدِيثُthe narrationmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓ(of) Musa?Hath there come unto thee the story of Moses?Has there come to you the story of Moses?And has the story of Moses reached you? -Has the story of Moses reached thee? |
| 10 | إِذْ رَءَا نَارٗا فَقَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ ٱمْكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسْتُ نَارٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنْهَا بِقَبَسٍ أَوْ أَجِدُ عَلَى ٱلنَّارِ هُدٗىidhإذإِذْWhenraāرأىرَءَاhe sawnāranنارانَارًاa fire,faqālaفقالفَقَالَthen he saidli-ahlihiلأهلهلِأَهْلِهِto his family,um'kuthūامكثواٱمْكُثُوٓاْ"Stay here;innīإنيإِنِّىٓindeed, Iānastuآنستءَانَسْتُ[I] perceivednāranنارانَارًاa fire;laʿallīلعليلَّعَلِّىٓperhaps I (can)ātīkumآتيكمءَاتِيكُمbring youmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاtherefrombiqabasinبقبسبِقَبَسٍa burning brand,awأوأَوْorajiduأجدأَجِدُI findʿalāعلىعَلَىatl-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe firehudanهدىهُدًىguidance."When he saw a fire and said unto his folk: Lo! Wait! I see a fire afar off. Peradventure I may bring you a brand therefrom or may find guidance at the fire.When he saw a fire, he said to his family, “Stay here. I have spotted a fire; I may bring you a flaming brand from it, or find some guidance at the fire[3].”When he saw a fire and said to his family, "Stay here; indeed, I have perceived a fire; perhaps I can bring you a torch or find at the fire some guidance."Behold, he saw a fire: So he said to his family, "Tarry ye; I perceive a fire; perhaps I can bring you some burning brand therefrom, or find some guidance at the fire." |
| 11 | فَلَمَّآ أَتَىٰهَا نُودِيَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓfalammāفلمافَلَمَّآThen whenatāhāأتاهاأَتَىٰهَاhe came to it,nūdiyaنودينُودِىَhe was called,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa,And when he reached it, he was called by name: O Moses!When he came to it, he was called, “O Moses,And when he came to it, he was called, "O Moses,But when he came to the fire, a voice was heard: "O Moses! |
| 12 | إِنِّيٓ أَنَا رَبُّكَ فَٱخْلَعْ نَعْلَيْكَ إِنَّكَ بِٱلْوَادِ ٱلْمُقَدَّسِ طُوٗىinnīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, [I]anāأناأَنَاI Amrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord,fa-ikh'laʿفاخلعفَٱخْلَعْso removenaʿlaykaنعليكنَعْلَيْكَyour shoes.innakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youbil-wādiبالوادبِٱلْوَادِ(are) in the valleyl-muqadasiالمقدسٱلْمُقَدَّسِthe sacredṭuwanطوىطُوًى(of) Tuwa.Lo! I, even I, am thy Lord, So take off thy shoes, for lo! thou art in the holy valley of Tuwa.Indeed, I am your Lord, so take off your shoes; you are in the sacred valley of Tuwā.Indeed, I am your Lord, so remove your sandals. Indeed, you are in the blessed valley of Ṭuwā."Verily I am thy Lord! therefore (in My presence) put off thy shoes: thou art in the sacred valley Tuwa. |
| 13 | وَأَنَا ٱخْتَرْتُكَ فَٱسْتَمِعْ لِمَا يُوحَىٰٓwa-anāوأناوَأَنَاAnd Iikh'tartukaاخترتكٱخْتَرْتُكَ(have) chosen you,fa-is'tamiʿفاستمعفَٱسْتَمِعْso listenlimāلمالِمَاto whatyūḥāيوحىيُوحَىٰٓis revealed.And I have chosen thee, so hearken unto that which is inspired.I have chosen you, so listen to what is being revealed:And I have chosen you, so listen to what is revealed [to you]."I have chosen thee: listen, then, to the inspiration (sent to thee). |
| 14 | إِنَّنِيٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّآ أَنَا فَٱعْبُدْنِي وَأَقِمِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ لِذِكْرِيٓinnanīإننيإِنَّنِىٓIndeed, [I]anāأناأَنَاI Aml-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah.lāلالَآ(There is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّآbutanāأناأَنَاI,fa-uʿ'bud'nīفاعبدنيفَٱعْبُدْنِىso worship Mewa-aqimiوأقموَأَقِمِand establishl-ṣalataالصلاةٱلصَّلَوٰةَthe prayerlidhik'rīلذكريلِذِكْرِىٓfor My remembrance.Lo! I, even I, am Allah, There is no Allah save Me. So serve Me and establish worship for My remembrance.‘Indeed, I am Allah; none has the right to be worshiped except Me, so worship Me and establish prayer to remember Me.Indeed, I am Allāh. There is no deity except Me, so worship Me and establish prayer for My remembrance."Verily, I am Allah: There is no god but I: So serve thou Me (only), and establish regular prayer for celebrating My praise. |
| 15 | إِنَّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ ءَاتِيَةٌ أَكَادُ أُخْفِيهَا لِتُجْزَىٰ كُلُّ نَفْسِۭ بِمَا تَسْعَىٰinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَthe Hourātiyatunآتيةءَاتِيَةٌ(will be) coming.akāduأكادأَكَادُI almostukh'fīhāأخفيهاأُخْفِيهَا[I] hide itlituj'zāلتجزىلِتُجْزَىٰthat may be recompensedkulluكلكُلُّeverynafsinنفسنَفْسٍۭsoulbimāبمابِمَاfor whattasʿāتسعىتَسْعَىٰit strives.Lo! the Hour is surely coming. But I will to keep it hidden, that every soul may be rewarded for that which it striveth (to achieve).The Hour is certainly coming, but I almost keep it hidden[4], so that every soul will be recompensed for what it strives.Indeed, the Hour is coming - I almost conceal it[833] - so that every soul may be recompensed according to that for which it strives."Verily the Hour is coming - My design is to keep it hidden - for every soul to receive its reward by the measure of its Endeavour. |
| 16 | فَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكَ عَنْهَا مَن لَّا يُؤْمِنُ بِهَا وَٱتَّبَعَ هَوَىٰهُ فَتَرْدَىٰfalāفلافَلَاSo (do) notyaṣuddannakaيصدنكيَصُدَّنَّكَ(let) avert youʿanhāعنهاعَنْهَاfrom itmanمنمَن(one) wholāلالَّا(does) notyu'minuيؤمنيُؤْمِنُbelievebihāبهابِهَاin itwa-ittabaʿaواتبعوَٱتَّبَعَand followshawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis desires,fatardāفتردىفَتَرْدَىٰlest you perish.Therefor, let not him turn thee aside from (the thought of) it who believeth not therein but followeth his own desire, lest thou perish.So do not let those who disbelieve in it and follow their desires distract you from it[5], or you will perish.’”So do not let one avert you from it[834] who does not believe in it and follows his desire, for you [then] would perish."Therefore let not such as believe not therein but follow their own lusts, divert thee therefrom, lest thou perish!".. |
| 17 | وَمَا تِلْكَ بِيَمِينِكَ يَٰمُوسَىٰwamāوماوَمَاAnd whattil'kaتلكتِلْكَ(is) thatbiyamīnikaبيمينكبِيَمِينِكَin your right hand,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰO Musa?"And what is that in thy right hand, O Moses?What is that in your right hand, O Moses?”And what is that in your right hand, O Moses?""And what is that in the right hand, O Moses?" |
| 18 | قَالَ هِيَ عَصَايَ أَتَوَكَّؤُاْ عَلَيْهَا وَأَهُشُّ بِهَا عَلَىٰ غَنَمِي وَلِيَ فِيهَا مَـَٔارِبُ أُخْرَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,hiyaهيهِىَ"Itʿaṣāyaعصايعَصَاىَ(is) my staff;atawakka-uأتوكأأَتَوَكَّؤُاْI leanʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon it,wa-ahushuوأهشوَأَهُشُّand I bring down leavesbihāبهابِهَاwith itʿalāعلىعَلَىٰforghanamīغنميغَنَمِىmy sheep,waliyaوليوَلِىَand for mefīhāفيهافِيهَاin itmaāribuمآربمَـَٔارِبُ(are) usesukh'rāأخرىأُخْرَىٰother."He said: This is my staff whereon I lean, and wherewith I bear down branches for my sheep, and wherein I find other uses.He said, “It is my staff. I lean on it and beat down leaves with it for my sheep, and I have other uses for it.”[6]He said, "It is my staff; I lean upon it, and I bring down leaves for my sheep and I have therein other uses."He said, "It is my rod: on it I lean; with it I beat down fodder for my flocks; and in it I find other uses." |
| 19 | قَالَ أَلْقِهَا يَٰمُوسَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,alqihāألقهاأَلْقِهَا"Throw it down,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰO Musa!"He said: Cast it down, O Moses!Allah said, “Throw it down, O Moses!”[Allāh] said, "Throw it down, O Moses."(Allah) said, "Throw it, O Moses!" |
| 20 | فَأَلْقَىٰهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ حَيَّةَ تَسْعَىٰfa-alqāhāفألقاهافَأَلْقَىٰهَاSo he threw it down,fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَItḥayyatunحيةحَيَّةٌ(was) a snake,tasʿāتسعىتَسْعَىٰmoving swiftly.So he cast it down, and lo! it was a serpent, gliding.He threw it down, and it suddenly became a slithering snake.So he threw it down, and thereupon it was a snake, moving swiftly.He threw it, and behold! It was a snake, active in motion. |
| 21 | قَالَ خُذْهَا وَلَا تَخَفْۖ سَنُعِيدُهَا سِيرَتَهَا ٱلْأُولَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,khudh'hāخذهاخُذْهَا"Seize itwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottakhafتخفتَخَفْfear.sanuʿīduhāسنعيدهاسَنُعِيدُهَاWe will return itsīratahāسيرتهاسِيرَتَهَا(to) its statel-ūlāالأولىٱلْأُولَىٰthe former.He said: Grasp it and fear not. We shall return it to its former state.Allah said, “Pick it up and have no fear. We will restore it to its former state.[Allāh] said, "Seize it and fear not; We will return it to its former condition.(Allah) said, "Seize it, and fear not: We shall return it at once to its former condition".. |
| 22 | وَٱضْمُمْ يَدَكَ إِلَىٰ جَنَاحِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَآءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوٓءٍ ءَايَةً أُخْرَىٰwa-uḍ'mumواضمموَٱضْمُمْAnd draw nearyadakaيدكيَدَكَyour handilāإلىإِلَىٰtojanāḥikaجناحكجَنَاحِكَyour side;takhrujتخرجتَخْرُجْit will come outbayḍāaبيضاءبَيْضَآءَwhite,minمنمِنْwithout anyghayriغيرغَيْرِwithout anysūinسوءسُوٓءٍdiseaseāyatanآيةءَايَةً(as) a signukh'rāأخرىأُخْرَىٰanother.And thrust thy hand within thine armpit, it will come forth white without hurt. (That will be) another token.Put your hand under your armpit; it will come out shining white without blemish, as another sign[7],And draw in your hand to your side; it will come out white without disease - another sign,"Now draw thy hand close to thy side: It shall come forth white (and shining), without harm (or stain),- as another Sign,- |
| 23 | لِنُرِيَكَ مِنْ ءَايَٰتِنَا ٱلْكُبْرَىlinuriyakaلنريكلِنُرِيَكَThat We may show youminمنمِنْofāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Signsl-kub'rāالكبرىٱلْكُبْرَىthe Greatest.That We may show thee (some) of Our greater portents,so that We may show you some of Our greatest signs.That We may show you [some] of Our greater signs."In order that We may show thee (two) of our Greater Signs. |
| 24 | ٱذْهَبْ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ طَغَىٰidh'habاذهبٱذْهَبْGoilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraun.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, heṭaghāطغىطَغَىٰ(has) transgressed."Go thou unto Pharaoh! Lo! he hath transgressed (the bounds).Go to Pharaoh, for he has transgressed all bounds.”Go to Pharaoh. Indeed, he has transgressed [i.e., tyrannized].""Go thou to Pharaoh, for he has indeed transgressed all bounds." |
| 25 | قَالَ رَبِّ ٱشْرَحْ لِي صَدْرِيqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!ish'raḥاشرحٱشْرَحْExpandlīليلِىfor meṣadrīصدريصَدْرِىmy breast(Moses) said: My Lord! relieve my mindHe said, “My Lord, reassure my heart for me,[Moses] said, "My Lord, expand [i.e., relax] for me my breast [with assurance](Moses) said: "O my Lord! expand me my breast; |
| 26 | وَيَسِّرْ لِيٓ أَمْرِيwayassirويسروَيَسِّرْAnd easelīليلِىٓfor meamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy taskAnd ease my task for me;and ease my task for me,And ease for me my task"Ease my task for me; |
| 27 | وَٱحْلُلْ عُقْدَةٗ مِّن لِّسَانِيwa-uḥ'lulواحللوَٱحْلُلْAnd untieʿuq'datanعقدةعُقْدَةً(the) knotminمنمِّنfromlisānīلسانيلِّسَانِىmy tongueAnd loose a knot from my tongue,and loosen the knot from my tongue[8],And untie the knot from my tongue"And remove the impediment from my speech, |
| 28 | يَفْقَهُواْ قَوْلِيyafqahūيفقهوايَفْقَهُواْThat they may understandqawlīقوليقَوْلِىmy speech.That they may understand my saying.so that they may understand my speech.That they may understand my speech."So they may understand what I say: |
| 29 | وَٱجْعَل لِّي وَزِيرٗا مِّنْ أَهْلِيwa-ij'ʿalواجعلوَٱجْعَلAnd appointlīليلِّىfor mewazīranوزيراوَزِيرًاa ministerminمنمِّنْfromahlīأهليأَهْلِىmy family.Appoint for me a henchman from my folk,And appoint for me a helper from my family,And appoint for me a minister [i.e., assistant] from my family -"And give me a Minister from my family, |
| 30 | هَٰرُونَ أَخِيhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarun,akhīأخيأَخِىmy brother.Aaron, my brother.Aaron, my brother.Aaron, my brother."Aaron, my brother; |
| 31 | ٱشْدُدْ بِهِۦٓ أَزْرِيush'dudاشددٱشْدُدْReinforcebihiبهبِهِۦٓthrough himazrīأزريأَزْرِىmy strength.Confirm my strength with himIncrease my strength through him,Increase through him my strength"Add to my strength through him, |
| 32 | وَأَشْرِكْهُ فِيٓ أَمْرِيwa-ashrik'huوأشركهوَأَشْرِكْهُAnd make him sharefīفيفِىٓ[in]amrīأمريأَمْرِىmy taskAnd let him share my task,and let him share my task,And let him share my task"And make him share my task: |
| 33 | كَيْ نُسَبِّحَكَ كَثِيرٗاkayكيكَىْThatnusabbiḥakaنسبحكنُسَبِّحَكَwe may glorify YoukathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmuchThat we may glorify Thee muchso that we may glorify You much,That we may exalt You much"That we may celebrate Thy praise without stint, |
| 34 | وَنَذْكُرَكَ كَثِيرًاwanadhkurakaونذكركوَنَذْكُرَكَAnd [we] remember Youkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmuch.And much remember Thee.and remember You much.And remember You much."And remember Thee without stint: |
| 35 | إِنَّكَ كُنتَ بِنَا بَصِيرٗاinnakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, [You]kuntaكنتكُنتَYou arebināبنابِنَاof usbaṣīranبصيرابَصِيرًاAll-Seer."Lo! Thou art ever Seeing us.For indeed You are All-Watchful over us.”Indeed, You are of us ever Seeing.""For Thou art He that (ever) regardeth us." |
| 36 | قَالَ قَدْ أُوتِيتَ سُؤْلَكَ يَٰمُوسَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,qadقدقَدْ"Verily,ūtītaأوتيتأُوتِيتَyou are grantedsu'lakaسؤلكسُؤْلَكَyour request,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰO Musa!He said: Thou art granted thy request, O Moses.Allah said, “You are granted your request, O Moses.[Allāh] said, "You have been granted your request, O Moses.(Allah) said: "Granted is thy prayer, O Moses!" |
| 37 | وَلَقَدْ مَنَنَّا عَلَيْكَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَىٰٓwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd indeed,manannāمننامَنَنَّاWe conferred a favorʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَon youmarratanمرةمَرَّةًanother time,ukh'rāأخرىأُخْرَىٰٓanother time,And indeed, another time, already We have shown thee favour,And We had already conferred favor upon you before,And We had already conferred favor upon you another time,"And indeed We conferred a favour on thee another time (before). |
| 38 | إِذْ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّكَ مَا يُوحَىٰٓidhإذإِذْWhenawḥaynāأوحيناأَوْحَيْنَآWe inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰٓtoummikaأمكأُمِّكَyour mothermāمامَاwhatyūḥāيوحىيُوحَىٰٓis inspired,When we inspired in thy mother that which is inspired,when We inspired your mother, saying,When We inspired to your mother what We inspired,"Behold! We sent to thy mother, by inspiration, the message: |
| 39 | أَنِ ٱقْذِفِيهِ فِي ٱلتَّابُوتِ فَٱقْذِفِيهِ فِي ٱلْيَمِّ فَلْيُلْقِهِ ٱلْيَمُّ بِٱلسَّاحِلِ يَأْخُذْهُ عَدُوَّ لِّي وَعَدُوَّ لَّهُۚ وَأَلْقَيْتُ عَلَيْكَ مَحَبَّةٗ مِّنِّي وَلِتُصْنَعَ عَلَىٰ عَيْنِيٓaniأنأَنِ"Thatiq'dhifīhiاقذفيهٱقْذِفِيهِcast himfīفيفِىinl-tābūtiالتابوتٱلتَّابُوتِthe chestfa-iq'dhifīhiفاقذفيهفَٱقْذِفِيهِthen cast itfīفيفِىinl-yamiاليمٱلْيَمِّthe river,falyul'qihiفليلقهفَلْيُلْقِهِthen let cast itl-yamuاليمٱلْيَمُّthe riverbil-sāḥiliبالساحلبِٱلسَّاحِلِon the bank;yakhudh'huيأخذهيَأْخُذْهُwill take himʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّan enemylīليلِّىto Me,waʿaduwwunوعدووَعَدُوٌّand an enemylahuلهلَّهُto him."wa-alqaytuوألقيتوَأَلْقَيْتُAnd I castʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَover youmaḥabbatanمحبةمَحَبَّةًloveminnīمنيمِّنِّىfrom Me,walituṣ'naʿaولتصنعوَلِتُصْنَعَand that you may be brought upʿalāعلىعَلَىٰunderʿaynīعينيعَيْنِىٓMy eye.Saying: Throw him into the ark, and throw it into the river, then the river shall throw it on to the bank, and there an enemy to Me and an enemy to him shall take him. And I endued thee with love from Me that thou mightest be trained according to My will,‘Put him into the casket, then cast it into the river. The river will carry it to the shore, and he will be picked up by one who is an enemy to Me and enemy to him.’ I bestowed upon you love from Myself[9] so that you would be brought up under My [watchful] Eye.[Saying], 'Cast him into the chest and cast it into the river, and the river will throw it onto the bank; there will take him an enemy to Me and an enemy to him.' And I bestowed upon you love from Me[835] that you would be brought up under My eye [i.e., observation and care]."'Throw (the child) into the chest, and throw (the chest) into the river: the river will cast him up on the bank, and he will be taken up by one who is an enemy to Me and an enemy to him': But I cast (the garment of) love over thee from Me: and (this) in order that thou mayest be reared under Mine eye. |
| 40 | إِذْ تَمْشِيٓ أُخْتُكَ فَتَقُولُ هَلْ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ مَن يَكْفُلُهُۖ فَرَجَعْنَٰكَ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّكَ كَيْ تَقَرَّ عَيْنُهَا وَلَا تَحْزَنَۚ وَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسٗا فَنَجَّيْنَٰكَ مِنَ ٱلْغَمِّ وَفَتَنَّٰكَ فُتُونٗاۚ فَلَبِثْتَ سِنِينَ فِيٓ أَهْلِ مَدْيَنَ ثُمَّ جِئْتَ عَلَىٰ قَدَرٖ يَٰمُوسَىٰidhإذإِذْWhentamshīتمشيتَمْشِىٓwas goingukh'tukaأختكأُخْتُكَyour sisterfataqūluفتقولفَتَقُولُand she said,halهلهَلْ"Shall,adullukumأدلكمأَدُلُّكُمْI show youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[to]manمنمَن(one) whoyakfuluhuيكفلهيَكْفُلُهُwill nurse and rear him?"farajaʿnākaفرجعناكفَرَجَعْنَٰكَSo We returned youilāإلىإِلَىٰٓtoummikaأمكأُمِّكَyour motherkayكيكَىْthattaqarraتقرتَقَرَّmay be cooledʿaynuhāعينهاعَيْنُهَاher eyeswalāولاوَلَاand nottaḥzanaتحزنتَحْزَنَshe grieves.waqataltaوقتلتوَقَتَلْتَAnd you killednafsanنفسانَفْسًاa man,fanajjaynākaفنجيناكفَنَجَّيْنَٰكَbut We saved youminaمنمِنَfroml-ghamiالغمٱلْغَمِّthe distress,wafatannākaوفتناكوَفَتَنَّٰكَand We tried youfutūnanفتونافُتُونًا(with) a trial.falabith'taفلبثتفَلَبِثْتَThen you remainedsinīnaسنينسِنِينَ(some) yearsfīفيفِىٓwithahliأهلأَهْلِ(the) peoplemadyanaمدينمَدْيَنَ(of) Madyan.thummaثمثُمَّThenji'taجئتجِئْتَyou cameʿalāعلىعَلَىٰatqadarinقدرقَدَرٍthe decreed (time)yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰO Musa!When thy sister went and said: Shall I show you one who will nurse him? and we restored thee to thy mother that her eyes might be refreshed and might not sorrow. And thou didst kill a man and We delivered thee from great distress, and tried thee with a heavy trial. And thou didst tarry years among the folk of Midian. Then camest thou (hither) by (My) providence, O Moses,When your sister was going along and said, ‘Shall I show you someone who will nurse him?’ Thus We brought you back to your mother, so that she may rejoice and not grieve[10]. Then you killed a man [by mistake][11], but We saved you from distress, and We put you through several trials. You stayed among the people of Midian for several years, then you came [here] at a destined time, O Moses.[And We favored you] when your sister went and said, 'Shall I direct you to someone who will be responsible for him?' So We restored you to your mother that she might be content and not grieve. And you killed someone,[836] but We saved you from retaliation and tried you with a [severe] trial. And you remained [some] years among the people of Madyan. Then you came [here] at the decreed time, O Moses."Behold! thy sister goeth forth and saith, 'shall I show you one who will nurse and rear the (child)?' So We brought thee back to thy mother, that her eye might be cooled and she should not grieve. Then thou didst slay a man, but We saved thee from trouble, and We tried thee in various ways. Then didst thou tarry a number of years with the people of Midian. Then didst thou come hither as ordained, O Moses! |
| 41 | وَٱصْطَنَعْتُكَ لِنَفْسِيwa-iṣ'ṭanaʿtukaواصطنعتكوَٱصْطَنَعْتُكَAnd I (have) chosen youlinafsīلنفسيلِنَفْسِىfor Myself.And I have attached thee to Myself.I have chosen you for Myself.And I produced you for Myself.[837]"And I have prepared thee for Myself (for service)".. |
| 42 | ٱذْهَبْ أَنتَ وَأَخُوكَ بِـَٔايَٰتِي وَلَا تَنِيَا فِي ذِكْرِيidh'habاذهبٱذْهَبْGo,antaأنتأَنتَyouwa-akhūkaوأخوكوَأَخُوكَand your brotherbiāyātīبآياتيبِـَٔايَٰتِىwith My Signs,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottaniyāتنياتَنِيَاslackenfīفيفِىindhik'rīذكريذِكْرِىMy remembrance.Go, thou and thy brother, with My tokens, and be not faint in remembrance of Me.Go forth, you and your brother, with My signs, and do not slacken in remembering Me.Go, you and your brother, with My signs and do not slacken in My remembrance."Go, thou and thy brother, with My Signs, and slacken not, either of you, in keeping Me in remembrance. |
| 43 | ٱذْهَبَآ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ طَغَىٰidh'habāاذهباٱذْهَبَآGo, both of you,ilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraun.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, heṭaghāطغىطَغَىٰ(has) transgressed.Go, both of you, unto Pharaoh. Lo! he hath transgressed (the bounds).Go, both of you, to Pharaoh, for he has certainly transgressed all bounds.Go, both of you, to Pharaoh. Indeed, he has transgressed."Go, both of you, to Pharaoh, for he has indeed transgressed all bounds; |
| 44 | فَقُولَا لَهُ قَوْلٗا لَّيِّنٗا لَّعَلَّهُ يَتَذَكَّرُ أَوْ يَخْشَىٰfaqūlāفقولافَقُولَاAnd speaklahuلهلَهُto himqawlanقولاقَوْلًاa wordlayyinanلينالَّيِّنًاgentle,laʿallahuلعلهلَّعَلَّهُperhaps heyatadhakkaruيتذكريَتَذَكَّرُmay take heedawأوأَوْoryakhshāيخشىيَخْشَىٰfear."And speak unto him a gentle word, that peradventure he may heed or fear.But speak to him gently, so that he may take heed or fear Allah.”And speak to him with gentle speech that perhaps he may be reminded or fear [Allāh].""But speak to him mildly; perchance he may take warning or fear (Allah)." |
| 45 | قَالَا رَبَّنَآ إِنَّنَا نَخَافُ أَن يَفْرُطَ عَلَيْنَآ أَوْ أَن يَطْغَىٰqālāقالاقَالَاThey said,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَآ"Our Lord!innanāإنناإِنَّنَاIndeed, wenakhāfuنخافنَخَافُfearanأنأَنthatyafruṭaيفرطيَفْرُطَhe will hastenʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَآagainst usawأوأَوْoranأنأَنthatyaṭghāيطغىيَطْغَىٰhe will transgress."They said: Our Lord! Lo! we fear that he may be beforehand with us or that he may play the tyrant.They said, “Our Lord, we fear that he may hasten to punish us or transgress all bounds.”They said, "Our Lord, indeed we are afraid that he will hasten [punishment] against us or that he will transgress."They (Moses and Aaron) said: "Our Lord! We fear lest he hasten with insolence against us, or lest he transgress all bounds." |
| 46 | قَالَ لَا تَخَافَآۖ إِنَّنِي مَعَكُمَآ أَسْمَعُ وَأَرَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,lāلالَا"(Do) nottakhāfāتخافاتَخَافَآfear.innanīإننيإِنَّنِىIndeed, I Ammaʿakumāمعكمامَعَكُمَآwith you both;asmaʿuأسمعأَسْمَعُI hearwa-arāوأرىوَأَرَىٰand I see.He said: Fear not. Lo! I am with you twain, Hearing and Seeing.He said, “Do not be afraid; I am with you both, hearing and seeing.[Allāh] said, "Fear not. Indeed, I am with you both; I hear and I see.He said: "Fear not: for I am with you: I hear and see (everything). |
| 47 | فَأْتِيَاهُ فَقُولَآ إِنَّا رَسُولَا رَبِّكَ فَأَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ وَلَا تُعَذِّبْهُمْۖ قَدْ جِئْنَٰكَ بِـَٔايَةٖ مِّن رَّبِّكَۖ وَٱلسَّلَٰمُ عَلَىٰ مَنِ ٱتَّبَعَ ٱلْهُدَىٰٓfatiyāhuفأتياهفَأْتِيَاهُSo go to himfaqūlāفقولافَقُولَآand say,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, werasūlāرسولارَسُولَاboth (are) Messengersrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lord,fa-arsilفأرسلفَأَرْسِلْso sendmaʿanāمعنامَعَنَاwith usbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel,is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottuʿadhib'humتعذبهمتُعَذِّبْهُمْtorment them.qadقدقَدْVerily,ji'nākaجئناكجِئْنَٰكَwe came to youbiāyatinبآيةبِـَٔايَةٍwith a Signminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord.wal-salāmuوالسلاموَٱلسَّلَٰمُAnd peaceʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonmaniمنمَنِ(one) whoittabaʿaاتبعٱتَّبَعَfollowsl-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰٓthe Guidance.So go ye unto him and say: Lo! we are two messengers of thy Lord. So let the children of Israel go with us, and torment them not. We bring thee a token from thy Lord. And peace will be for him who followeth right guidance.So go to him and say, ‘We are both messengers from your Lord, so let the Children of Israel go with us and do not oppress them. We have come to you with a sign from your Lord, and peace[12] be upon he who follows the true guidance.So go to him and say, 'Indeed, we are messengers of your Lord, so send with us the Children of Israel and do not torment them. We have come to you with a sign from your Lord. And peace[838] will be upon he who follows the guidance."So go ye both to him, and say, 'Verily we are messengers sent by thy Lord: Send forth, therefore, the Children of Israel with us, and afflict them not: with a Sign, indeed, have we come from thy Lord! and peace to all who follow guidance! |
| 48 | إِنَّا قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَيْنَآ أَنَّ ٱلْعَذَابَ عَلَىٰ مَن كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلَّىٰinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, weqadقدقَدْverily,ūḥiyaأوحيأُوحِىَit has been revealedilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَآto usannaأنأَنَّthatl-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishmentʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ(will be) onmanمنمَن(one) whokadhabaكذبكَذَّبَdenieswatawallāوتولىوَتَوَلَّىٰand turns away."Lo! it hath been revealed unto us that the doom will be for him who denieth and turneth away.It has been revealed to us that the punishment awaits those who reject [the truth] and turn away.’”Indeed, it has been revealed to us that the punishment will be upon whoever denies and turns away.'""'Verily it has been revealed to us that the Penalty (awaits) those who reject and turn away.'" |
| 49 | قَالَ فَمَن رَّبُّكُمَا يَٰمُوسَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,famanفمنفَمَن"Then whorabbukumāربكمارَّبُّكُمَا(is) your Lord,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰO Musa?"(Pharaoh) said: Who then is the Lord of you twain, O Moses?Pharaoh said, “So who is the Lord of you two, O Moses?”[Pharaoh] said, "So who is the Lord of you two, O Moses?"(When this message was delivered), (Pharaoh) said: "Who, then, O Moses, is the Lord of you two?" |
| 50 | قَالَ رَبُّنَا ٱلَّذِيٓ أَعْطَىٰ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ خَلْقَهُ ثُمَّ هَدَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbunāربنارَبُّنَا"Our Lordalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓ(is) the One Whoaʿṭāأعطىأَعْطَىٰgavekullaكلكُلَّ(to) everyshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingkhalqahuخلقهخَلْقَهُits form,thummaثمثُمَّthenhadāهدىهَدَىٰHe guided (it)."He said: Our Lord is He Who gave unto everything its nature, then guided it aright.He said, “Our Lord is the One Who gave everything its form and then guided it.”He said, "Our Lord is He who gave each thing its form and then guided [it]."He said: "Our Lord is He Who gave to each (created) thing its form and nature, and further, gave (it) guidance." |
| 51 | قَالَ فَمَا بَالُ ٱلْقُرُونِ ٱلْأُولَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,famāفمافَمَا"Then whatbāluبالبَالُ(is the) casel-qurūniالقرونٱلْقُرُونِ(of) the generationsl-ūlāالأولىٱلْأُولَىٰ(of) the former."He said: What then is the state of the generations of old?Pharaoh said, “Then what about the former [disbelieving] nations?”[Pharaoh] said, "Then what is the case of the former generations?"(Pharaoh) said: "What then is the condition of previous generations?" |
| 52 | قَالَ عِلْمُهَا عِندَ رَبِّي فِي كِتَٰبٖۖ لَّا يَضِلُّ رَبِّي وَلَا يَنسَىqālaقالقَالَHe said,ʿil'muhāعلمهاعِلْمُهَا"Its knowledgeʿindaعندعِندَ(is) withrabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,fīفيفِىinkitābinكتابكِتَٰبٍa Record.lāلالَّاNotyaḍilluيضليَضِلُّerrsrabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordwalāولاوَلَاand notyansāينسىيَنسَىforgets."He said: The knowledge thereof is with my Lord in a Record. My Lord neither erreth nor forgetteth,He said, “Its knowledge is with my Lord in a Record. My Lord never errs, nor does He forget.”[Moses] said, "The knowledge thereof is with my Lord in a record. My Lord neither errs nor forgets."He replied: "The knowledge of that is with my Lord, duly recorded: my Lord never errs, nor forgets,- |
| 53 | ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلْأَرْضَ مَهْدٗا وَسَلَكَ لَكُمْ فِيهَا سُبُلٗا وَأَنزَلَ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ فَأَخْرَجْنَا بِهِۦٓ أَزْوَٰجٗا مِّن نَّبَاتٖ شَتَّىٰalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadelakumuلكملَكُمُfor youl-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthmahdanمهدامَهْدًا(as) a bedwasalakaوسلكوَسَلَكَand insertedlakumلكملَكُمْfor youfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinsubulanسبلاسُبُلًاways,wa-anzalaوأنزلوَأَنزَلَand sent downminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skymāanماءمَآءًwater,fa-akhrajnāفأخرجنافَأَخْرَجْنَاthen We (have) brought forthbihiبهبِهِۦٓwith it,azwājanأزواجاأَزْوَٰجًاpairsminمنمِّنofnabātinنباتنَّبَاتٍplantsshattāشتىشَتَّىٰdiverse.Who hath appointed the earth as a bed and hath threaded roads for you therein and hath sent down water from the sky and thereby We have brought forth divers kinds of vegetation,It is He Who spread out the earth for you and made therein pathways for you, and sent down rain from the sky; and We brought forth thereby various types of plants.[It is He] who has made for you the earth as a bed [spread out] and inserted therein for you roadways and sent down from the sky, rain and produced thereby categories of various plants."He Who has, made for you the earth like a carpet spread out; has enabled you to go about therein by roads (and channels); and has sent down water from the sky." With it have We produced diverse pairs of plants each separate from the others. |
| 54 | كُلُواْ وَٱرْعَوْاْ أَنْعَٰمَكُمْۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّأُوْلِي ٱلنُّهَىٰkulūكلواكُلُواْEatwa-ir'ʿawوارعواوَٱرْعَوْاْand pastureanʿāmakumأنعامكمأَنْعَٰمَكُمْyour cattle.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthat,laāyātinلآياتلَءَايَٰتٍsurely (are) Signsli-ulīلأوليلِّأُوْلِىfor possessorsl-nuhāالنهىٱلنُّهَىٰ(of) intelligence.(Saying): Eat ye and feed your cattle. Lo! herein verily are portents for men of thought.Eat and graze your livestock. Indeed, there are signs in this for people of sound intellect.Eat [therefrom] and pasture your livestock. Indeed in that are signs for those of intelligence.Eat (for yourselves) and pasture your cattle: verily, in this are Signs for men endued with understanding. |
| 55 | ۞ مِنْهَا خَلَقْنَٰكُمْ وَفِيهَا نُعِيدُكُمْ وَمِنْهَا نُخْرِجُكُمْ تَارَةً أُخْرَىٰmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاFrom itkhalaqnākumخلقناكمخَلَقْنَٰكُمْWe created you,wafīhāوفيهاوَفِيهَاand in itnuʿīdukumنعيدكمنُعِيدُكُمْWe will return you,wamin'hāومنهاوَمِنْهَاand from itnukh'rijukumنخرجكمنُخْرِجُكُمْWe will bring you out,tāratanتارةتَارَةًtimeukh'rāأخرىأُخْرَىٰanother.Thereof We created you, and thereunto We return you, and thence We bring you forth a second time.From this [earth] We created you, and to it We will return you, and from it We will raise you once again.From it [i.e., the earth] We created you, and into it We will return you, and from it We will extract you another time.From the (earth) did We create you, and into it shall We return you, and from it shall We bring you out once again. |
| 56 | وَلَقَدْ أَرَيْنَٰهُ ءَايَٰتِنَا كُلَّهَا فَكَذَّبَ وَأَبَىٰwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,araynāhuأريناهأَرَيْنَٰهُWe showed himāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Signs,kullahāكلهاكُلَّهَاall of them,fakadhabaفكذبفَكَذَّبَbut he deniedwa-abāوأبىوَأَبَىٰand refused.And We verily did show him all Our tokens, but he denied them and refused.We showed Pharaoh all Our signs, but he rejected them and refused to believe.And We certainly showed him [i.e., Pharaoh] Our signs - all of them - but he denied and refused.And We showed Pharaoh all Our Signs, but he did reject and refuse. |
| 57 | قَالَ أَجِئْتَنَا لِتُخْرِجَنَا مِنْ أَرْضِنَا بِسِحْرِكَ يَٰمُوسَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,aji'tanāأجئتناأَجِئْتَنَا"Have you come to uslitukh'rijanāلتخرجنالِتُخْرِجَنَاto drive us outminمنمِنْofarḍināأرضناأَرْضِنَاour landbisiḥ'rikaبسحركبِسِحْرِكَwith your magic,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰO Musa?He said: Hast come to drive us out from our land by thy magic, O Moses?He said, “Have you come to drive us out of our land with your magic, O Moses?He said, "Have you come to us to drive us out of our land with your magic, O Moses?He said: "Hast thou come to drive us out of our land with thy magic, O Moses? |
| 58 | فَلَنَأْتِيَنَّكَ بِسِحْرٖ مِّثْلِهِۦ فَٱجْعَلْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ مَوْعِدٗا لَّا نُخْلِفُهُ نَحْنُ وَلَآ أَنتَ مَكَانٗا سُوٗىfalanatiyannakaفلنأتينكفَلَنَأْتِيَنَّكَThen we will surely produce for youbisiḥ'rinبسحربِسِحْرٍmagicmith'lihiمثلهمِّثْلِهِۦlike it.fa-ij'ʿalفاجعلفَٱجْعَلْSo makebaynanāبيننابَيْنَنَاbetween uswabaynakaوبينكوَبَيْنَكَand between youmawʿidanموعدامَوْعِدًاan appointment,lāلالَّاnotnukh'lifuhuنخلفهنُخْلِفُهُwe will fail itnaḥnuنحننَحْنُ[we]walāولاوَلَآand notantaأنتأَنتَyou,makānanمكانامَكَانًا(in) a placesuwanسوىسُوًىeven."But we surely can produce for thee magic the like thereof; so appoint a tryst between us and you, which neither we nor thou shall fail to keep, at a place convenient (to us both).We will surely bring you similar magic. So appoint a day between us that neither you nor we will fail to keep, in a convenient place[13].”Then we will surely bring you magic like it, so make between us and you an appointment, which we will not fail to keep and neither will you, in a place assigned."[839]"But we can surely produce magic to match thine! So make a tryst between us and thee, which we shall not fail to keep - neither we nor thou - in a place where both shall have even chances." |
| 59 | قَالَ مَوْعِدُكُمْ يَوْمُ ٱلزِّينَةِ وَأَن يُحْشَرَ ٱلنَّاسُ ضُحٗىqālaقالقَالَHe said,mawʿidukumموعدكممَوْعِدُكُمْ"Your appointmentyawmuيوميَوْمُ(is on the) dayl-zīnatiالزينةٱلزِّينَةِ(of) the festival,wa-anوأنوَأَنand thatyuḥ'sharaيحشريُحْشَرَwill be assembledl-nāsuالناسٱلنَّاسُthe peopleḍuḥanضحىضُحًى(at) forenoon."(Moses) said: Your tryst shall be the day of the feast, and let the people assemble when the sun hath risen high.Moses said, “Your appointment is the festival day[14]; let the people be gathered at forenoon[15].”[Moses] said, "Your appointment is on the day of the festival when the people assemble at mid-morning."[840]Moses said: "Your tryst is the Day of the Festival, and let the people be assembled when the sun is well up." |
| 60 | فَتَوَلَّىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ فَجَمَعَ كَيْدَهُ ثُمَّ أَتَىٰfatawallāفتولىفَتَوَلَّىٰThen went awayfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunfajamaʿaفجمعفَجَمَعَand put togetherkaydahuكيدهكَيْدَهُhis plan,thummaثمثُمَّthenatāأتىأَتَىٰcame.Then Pharaoh went and gathered his strength, then came (to the appointed tryst).So Pharaoh went away and put together his scheme, then came forth.So Pharaoh went away, put together his plan, and then came [to Moses].So Pharaoh withdrew: He concerted his plan, and then came (back). |
| 61 | قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰ وَيْلَكُمْ لَا تَفْتَرُواْ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبٗا فَيُسْحِتَكُم بِعَذَابٖۖ وَقَدْ خَابَ مَنِ ٱفْتَرَىٰqālaقالقَالَSaidlahumلهملَهُمto themmūsāموسىمُّوسَىٰMusa,waylakumويلكموَيْلَكُمْ"Woe to you!lāلالَا(Do) nottaftarūتفترواتَفْتَرُواْinventʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahkadhibanكذباكَذِبًاa lie,fayus'ḥitakumفيسحتكمفَيُسْحِتَكُمlest He will destroy youbiʿadhābinبعذاببِعَذَابٍwith a punishment.waqadوقدوَقَدْAnd verily,khābaخابخَابَhe failedmaniمنمَنِwhoif'tarāافترىٱفْتَرَىٰinvented."Moses said unto them: Woe unto you! Invent not a lie against Allah, lest He extirpate you by some punishment. He who lieth faileth miserably.Moses said to them, “Woe to you, do not fabricate lies against Allah[16], lest He exterminate you with a punishment. Those who fabricate lies are bound to fail.”Moses said to them [i.e., the magicians summoned by Pharaoh], "Woe to you! Do not invent a lie against Allāh or He will exterminate you with a punishment; and he has failed who invents [such falsehood]."Moses said to him: Woe to you! Forge not ye a lie against Allah, lest He destroy you (at once) utterly by chastisement: the forger must suffer frustration!" |
| 62 | فَتَنَٰزَعُوٓاْ أَمْرَهُم بَيْنَهُمْ وَأَسَرُّواْ ٱلنَّجْوَىٰfatanāzaʿūفتنازعوافَتَنَٰزَعُوٓاْThen they disputedamrahumأمرهمأَمْرَهُم(in) their affairbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong them,wa-asarrūوأسرواوَأَسَرُّواْand they kept secretl-najwāالنجوىٱلنَّجْوَىٰthe private conversation.Then they debated one with another what they must do, and they kept their counsel secret.Then they disputed the matter among themselves and kept their talk private.So they disputed over their affair among themselves and concealed their private conversation.So they disputed, one with another, over their affair, but they kept their talk secret. |
| 63 | قَالُوٓاْ إِنْ هَٰذَٰنِ لَسَٰحِرَٰنِ يُرِيدَانِ أَن يُخْرِجَاكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم بِسِحْرِهِمَا وَيَذْهَبَا بِطَرِيقَتِكُمُ ٱلْمُثْلَىٰqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,inإنإِنْ"Indeed,hādhāniهذانهَٰذَٰنِthese twolasāḥirāniلساحرانلَسَٰحِرَٰنِ[two] magiciansyurīdāniيريدانيُرِيدَانِthey intendanأنأَنthatyukh'rijākumيخرجاكميُخْرِجَاكُمthey drive you outminمنمِّنْofarḍikumأرضكمأَرْضِكُمyour landbisiḥ'rihimāبسحرهمابِسِحْرِهِمَاwith their magicwayadhhabāويذهباوَيَذْهَبَاand do awaybiṭarīqatikumuبطريقتكمبِطَرِيقَتِكُمُwith your wayl-muth'lāالمثلىٱلْمُثْلَىٰthe exemplary.They said: Lo! these are two wizards who would drive you out from your country by their magic, and destroy your best traditions;They said, “These two are merely magicians who want to drive you out of your land with their magic and destroy your exemplary way of life.They said, "Indeed, these are two magicians who want to drive you out of your land with their magic and do away with your most exemplary way [i.e., religion or tradition].They said: "These two are certainly (expert) magicians: their object is to drive you out from your land with their magic, and to do away with your most cherished institutions. |
| 64 | فَأَجْمِعُواْ كَيْدَكُمْ ثُمَّ ٱئْتُواْ صَفّٗاۚ وَقَدْ أَفْلَحَ ٱلْيَوْمَ مَنِ ٱسْتَعْلَىٰfa-ajmiʿūفأجمعوافَأَجْمِعُواْSo put togetherkaydakumكيدكمكَيْدَكُمْyour planthummaثمثُمَّtheni'tūائتواٱئْتُواْcomeṣaffanصفاصَفًّا(in) a line.waqadوقدوَقَدْAnd verily,aflaḥaأفلحأَفْلَحَ(will be) successfull-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَtodaymaniمنمَنِwhois'taʿlāاستعلىٱسْتَعْلَىٰovercomes."So arrange your plan, and come in battle line. Whoso is uppermost this day will be indeed successful.So gather your scheme, then line up in a row. Whoever prevails today is indeed the victor.”So resolve upon your plan and then come [forward] in line. And he has succeeded today who overcomes.""Therefore concert your plan, and then assemble in (serried) ranks: He wins (all along) today who gains the upper hand." |
| 65 | قَالُواْ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِمَّآ أَن تُلْقِيَ وَإِمَّآ أَن نَّكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ أَلْقَىٰqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!immāإماإِمَّآEitheranأنأَن[that]tul'qiyaتلقيتُلْقِىَyou throwwa-immāوإماوَإِمَّآoranأنأَن[that]nakūnaنكوننَّكُونَwe will beawwalaأولأَوَّلَthe firstmanمنمَنْwhoalqāألقىأَلْقَىٰthrows?"They said: O Moses! Either throw first, or let us be the first to throw?They said, “O Moses, either you throw or shall we be the first to throw!”They said, "O Moses, either you throw or we will be the first to throw."They said: "O Moses! whether wilt thou that thou throw (first) or that we be the first to throw?" |
| 66 | قَالَ بَلْ أَلْقُواْۖ فَإِذَا حِبَالُهُمْ وَعِصِيُّهُمْ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ مِن سِحْرِهِمْ أَنَّهَا تَسْعَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,balبلبَلْ"Nay,alqūألقواأَلْقُواْyou throw."fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاThen behold!ḥibāluhumحبالهمحِبَالُهُمْTheir ropeswaʿiṣiyyuhumوعصيهموَعِصِيُّهُمْand their staffsyukhayyaluيخيليُخَيَّلُseemedilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto himminمنمِنbysiḥ'rihimسحرهمسِحْرِهِمْtheir magicannahāأنهاأَنَّهَاthat theytasʿāتسعىتَسْعَىٰ(were) moving.He said: Nay, do ye throw! Then lo! their cords and their staves, by their magic, appeared to him as though they ran.He said, “No; you throw first.” Suddenly their ropes and staffs appeared to him, owing to their magic, as if they were slithering.He said, "Rather, you throw." And suddenly their ropes and staffs seemed to him from their magic that they were moving [like snakes].He said, "Nay, throw ye first!" Then behold their ropes and their rods-so it seemed to him on account of their magic - began to be in lively motion! |
| 67 | فَأَوْجَسَ فِي نَفْسِهِۦ خِيفَةٗ مُّوسَىٰfa-awjasaفأوجسفَأَوْجَسَSo sensedfīفيفِىinnafsihiنفسهنَفْسِهِۦhimselfkhīfatanخيفةخِيفَةًa fear,mūsāموسىمُّوسَىٰMusa.And Moses conceived a fear in his mind.Then Moses sensed fear within himself.And he sensed within himself apprehension, did Moses.So Moses conceived in his mind a (sort of) fear. |
| 68 | قُلْنَا لَا تَخَفْ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلْأَعْلَىٰqul'nāقلناقُلْنَاWe said,lāلالَا"(Do) nottakhafتخفتَخَفْfear.innakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youantaأنتأَنتَyoul-aʿlāالأعلىٱلْأَعْلَىٰ(will be) superior.We said: Fear not! Lo! thou art the higher.We said, “Do not be afraid; it is you who will prevail.We [i.e., Allāh] said, "Fear not. Indeed, it is you who are superior.We said: "Fear not! for thou hast indeed the upper hand: |
| 69 | وَأَلْقِ مَا فِي يَمِينِكَ تَلْقَفْ مَا صَنَعُوٓاْۖ إِنَّمَا صَنَعُواْ كَيْدُ سَٰحِرٖۖ وَلَا يُفْلِحُ ٱلسَّاحِرُ حَيْثُ أَتَىٰwa-alqiوألقوَأَلْقِAnd throwmāمامَاwhatfīفيفِى(is) inyamīnikaيمينكيَمِينِكَyour right hand;talqafتلقفتَلْقَفْit will swallow upmāمامَاwhatṣanaʿūصنعواصَنَعُوٓاْthey have made.innamāإنماإِنَّمَاOnlyṣanaʿūصنعواصَنَعُواْthey (have) madekayduكيدكَيْدُa tricksāḥirinساحرسَٰحِرٍ(of) a magicianwalāولاوَلَاand notyuf'liḥuيفلحيُفْلِحُwill be successfull-sāḥiruالساحرٱلسَّاحِرُthe magicianḥaythuحيثحَيْثُwhereveratāأتىأَتَىٰhe comes."Throw that which is in thy right hand! It will eat up that which they have made. Lo! that which they have made is but a wizard's artifice, and a wizard shall not be successful to whatever point (of skill) he may attain.Throw what is in your right hand; it will swallow up what they have contrived. They have only contrived a magic trick, and the magician will never prosper, wherever he goes.”And throw what is in your right hand; it will swallow up what they have crafted. What they have crafted is but the trick of a magician, and the magician will not succeed wherever he is.""Throw that which is in thy right hand: Quickly will it swallow up that which they have faked what they have faked is but a magician's trick: and the magician thrives not, (no matter) where he goes." |
| 70 | فَأُلْقِيَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ سُجَّدٗا قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِرَبِّ هَٰرُونَ وَمُوسَىٰfa-ul'qiyaفألقيفَأُلْقِىَSo were thrown downl-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicianssujjadanسجداسُجَّدًاprostrating.qālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,āmannāآمناءَامَنَّا"We believebirabbiبرببِرَبِّin (the) Lordhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَ(of) Harunwamūsāوموسىوَمُوسَىٰand Musa."Then the wizards were (all) flung down prostrate, crying: We believe in the Lord of Aaron and Moses.So the magicians fell down in prostration[17], saying, “We believe in the Lord of Aaron and Moses.”So the magicians fell down in prostration.[841] They said, "We have believed in the Lord of Aaron and Moses."So the magicians were thrown down to prostration: they said, "We believe in the Lord of Aaron and Moses". |
| 71 | قَالَ ءَامَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ ءَاذَنَ لَكُمْۖ إِنَّهُ لَكَبِيرُكُمُ ٱلَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ ٱلسِّحْرَۖ فَلَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَٰفٖ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ فِي جُذُوعِ ٱلنَّخْلِ وَلَتَعْلَمُنَّ أَيُّنَآ أَشَدُّ عَذَابٗا وَأَبْقَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,āmantumآمنتمءَامَنتُمْ"You believelahuلهلَهُ[to] himqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَنْ[that]ādhanaآذنءَاذَنَI gave permissionlakumلكملَكُمْto you.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, helakabīrukumuلكبيركملَكَبِيرُكُمُ(is) your chief,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe one whoʿallamakumuعلمكمعَلَّمَكُمُtaught youl-siḥ'raالسحرٱلسِّحْرَthe magic.fala-uqaṭṭiʿannaفلأقطعنفَلَأُقَطِّعَنَّSo surely I will cut offaydiyakumأيديكمأَيْدِيَكُمْyour handswa-arjulakumوأرجلكموَأَرْجُلَكُمand your feetminمنمِّنْofkhilāfinخلافخِلَٰفٍopposite sides,wala-uṣallibannakumولأصلبنكموَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْand surely I will crucify youfīفيفِىonjudhūʿiجذوعجُذُوعِ(the) trunksl-nakhliالنخلٱلنَّخْلِ(of) date-palmswalataʿlamunnaولتعلمنوَلَتَعْلَمُنَّand surely you will knowayyunāأيناأَيُّنَآwhich of usashadduأشدأَشَدُّ(is) more severeʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًا(in) punishmentwa-abqāوأبقىوَأَبْقَىٰand more lasting."(Pharaoh) said: Ye put faith in him before I give you leave. Lo! he is your chief who taught you magic. Now surely I shall cut off your hands and your feet alternately, and I shall crucify you on the trunks of palm trees, and ye shall know for certain which of us hath sterner and more lasting punishment.Pharaoh said, “How dare you believe in him before I give you permission! He must be your master who taught you magic! I will surely cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will crucify you on the trunks of palm trees; you will surely know whose punishment is more severe and more lasting!”[Pharaoh] said, "You believed him [i.e., Moses] before I gave you permission. Indeed, he is your leader who has taught you magic. So I will surely cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will crucify you on the trunks of palm trees, and you will surely know which of us is more severe in [giving] punishment and more enduring."(Pharaoh) said: "Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? Surely this must be your leader, who has taught you magic! be sure I will cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will have you crucified on trunks of palm-trees: so shall ye know for certain, which of us can give the more severe and the more lasting punishment!" |
| 72 | قَالُواْ لَن نُّؤْثِرَكَ عَلَىٰ مَا جَآءَنَا مِنَ ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ وَٱلَّذِي فَطَرَنَاۖ فَٱقْضِ مَآ أَنتَ قَاضٍۖ إِنَّمَا تَقْضِي هَٰذِهِ ٱلْحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنْيَآqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,lanلنلَن"Nevernu'thirakaنؤثركنُّؤْثِرَكَwe will prefer youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰovermāمامَاwhatjāanāجاءناجَآءَنَاhas come to usminaمنمِنَofl-bayinātiالبيناتٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِthe clear proofs,wa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىand the One Whofaṭaranāفطرنافَطَرَنَاcreated us.fa-iq'ḍiفاقضفَٱقْضِSo decreemāمامَآwhateverantaأنتأَنتَyouqāḍinقاضقَاضٍ(are) decreeing.innamāإنماإِنَّمَاOnlytaqḍīتقضيتَقْضِىyou can decreehādhihiهذههَٰذِهِ(for) thisl-ḥayataالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةَlifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَآ(of) the world.They said: We choose thee not above the clear proofs that have come unto us, and above Him Who created us. So decree what thou wilt decree. Thou wilt end for us only this life of the world.They said, “We will never prefer you over the clear signs that have come to us, or over the One Who created us[18]. So decide whatever you will. You can only make a decision about the life of this world.They said, "Never will we prefer you over what has come to us of clear proofs and [over] He who created us.[842] So decree whatever you are to decree. You can only decree for this worldly life.They said: "Never shall we regard thee as more than the Clear Signs that have come to us, or than Him Who created us! so decree whatever thou desirest to decree: for thou canst only decree (touching) the life of this world. |
| 73 | إِنَّآ ءَامَنَّا بِرَبِّنَا لِيَغْفِرَ لَنَا خَطَٰيَٰنَا وَمَآ أَكْرَهْتَنَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ ٱلسِّحْرِ وَٱللَّهُ خَيْرَ وَأَبْقَىٰٓinnāإناإِنَّآIndeed, [we]āmannāآمناءَامَنَّاwe believebirabbināبربنابِرَبِّنَاin our Lordliyaghfiraليغفرلِيَغْفِرَthat He may forgivelanāلنالَنَاfor uskhaṭāyānāخطاياناخَطَٰيَٰنَاour sinswamāوماوَمَآand whatakrahtanāأكرهتناأَكْرَهْتَنَاyou compelled usʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon itminaمنمِنَofl-siḥ'riالسحرٱلسِّحْرِthe magic.wal-lahuواللهوَٱللَّهُAnd Allahkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) Bestwa-abqāوأبقىوَأَبْقَىٰٓand Ever Lasting."Lo! we believe in our Lord, that He may forgive us our sins and the magic unto which thou didst force us. Allah is better and more lasting.We surely believe in our Lord so that He may forgive us our sins and the magic that you have compelled us to practice, for Allah is best [in reward] and more lasting [in punishment].”Indeed, we have believed in our Lord that He may forgive us our sins and what you compelled us [to do] of magic. And Allāh is better and more enduring."[843]"For us, we have believed in our Lord: may He forgive us our faults, and the magic to which thou didst compel us: for Allah is Best and Most Abiding." |
| 74 | إِنَّهُ مَن يَأْتِ رَبَّهُ مُجْرِمٗا فَإِنَّ لَهُ جَهَنَّمَ لَا يَمُوتُ فِيهَا وَلَا يَحْيَىٰinnahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hemanمنمَنwhoyatiيأتيَأْتِcomesrabbahuربهرَبَّهُ(to) his Lordmuj'rimanمجرمامُجْرِمًا(as) a criminalfa-innaفإنفَإِنَّthen indeed,lahuلهلَهُfor himjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَ(is) Hell.lāلالَاNotyamūtuيموتيَمُوتُhe will diefīhāفيهافِيهَاin itwalāولاوَلَاand notyaḥyāيحيىيَحْيَىٰlive.Lo! whoso cometh guilty unto his Lord, verily for him is hell. There he will neither die nor live.Whoever comes to his Lord as an evildoer, for him is Hell; he will neither die therein nor live[19].Indeed, whoever comes to his Lord as a criminal - indeed, for him is Hell; he will neither die therein nor live.Verily he who comes to his Lord as a sinner (at Judgment),- for him is Hell: therein shall he neither die nor live. |
| 75 | وَمَن يَأْتِهِۦ مُؤْمِنٗا قَدْ عَمِلَ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمُ ٱلدَّرَجَٰتُ ٱلْعُلَىٰwamanومنوَمَنBut whoeveryatihiيأتهيَأْتِهِۦcomes to Himmu'minanمؤمنامُؤْمِنًا(as) a believerqadقدقَدْverily,ʿamilaعملعَمِلَhe has donel-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِthe righteous deeds,fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthen thoselahumuلهملَهُمُfor theml-darajātuالدرجاتٱلدَّرَجَٰتُ(will be) the ranks,l-ʿulāالعلىٱلْعُلَىٰ[the] high.But whoso cometh unto Him a believer, having done good works, for such are the high stations;But whoever comes to Him as a believer, having done righteous deeds, it is they who will have the highest ranks:But whoever comes to Him as a believer having done righteous deeds - for those will be the highest degrees [in position]:But such as come to Him as Believers who have worked righteous deeds,- for them are ranks exalted,- |
| 76 | جَنَّٰتُ عَدْنٖ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَاۚ وَذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ مَن تَزَكَّىٰjannātuجناتجَنَّٰتُGardensʿadninعدنعَدْنٍ(of) Edentajrīتجريتَجْرِىflowsminمنمِنfromtaḥtihāتحتهاتَحْتِهَاunderneath theml-anhāruالأنهارٱلْأَنْهَٰرُthe rivers,khālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَabiding foreverfīhāفيهافِيهَاin it.wadhālikaوذلكوَذَٰلِكَAnd thatjazāuجزاءجَزَآءُ(is) the rewardmanمنمَن(for him) whotazakkāتزكىتَزَكَّىٰpurifies himself.Gardens of Eden underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide for ever. That is the reward of him who groweth.Gardens of Eternity, under which rivers flow, abiding therein forever. Such is the reward of those who purify themselves[20].Gardens of perpetual residence beneath which rivers flow, wherein they abide eternally. And that is the reward of one who purifies himself.[844]Gardens of Eternity, beneath which flow rivers: they will dwell therein for aye: such is the reward of those who purify themselves (from evil). |
| 77 | وَلَقَدْ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي فَٱضْرِبْ لَهُمْ طَرِيقٗا فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ يَبَسٗا لَّا تَخَٰفُ دَرَكٗا وَلَا تَخْشَىٰwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,awḥaynāأوحيناأَوْحَيْنَآWe inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusaanأنأَنْthat,asriأسرأَسْرِ"Travel by nightbiʿibādīبعباديبِعِبَادِىwith My slavesfa-iḍ'ribفاضربفَٱضْرِبْand strikelahumلهملَهُمْfor themṭarīqanطريقاطَرِيقًاa pathfīفيفِىinl-baḥriالبحرٱلْبَحْرِthe seayabasanيبسايَبَسًاdry;lāلالَّاnottakhāfuتخافتَخَٰفُfearingdarakanدركادَرَكًاto be overtakenwalāولاوَلَاand nottakhshāتخشىتَخْشَىٰbeing afraid."And verily We inspired Moses, saying: Take away My slaves by night and strike for them a dry path in the sea, fearing not to be overtaken, neither being afraid (of the sea).We inspired Moses, “Travel by night with My slaves, and strike for them a dry path across the sea. Have no fear of being overtaken, nor be afraid [of drowning].”And We had inspired to Moses, "Travel by night with My servants and strike for them a dry path through the sea; you will not fear being overtaken [by Pharaoh] nor be afraid [of drowning]."We sent an inspiration to Moses: "Travel by night with My servants, and strike a dry path for them through the sea, without fear of being overtaken (by Pharaoh) and without (any other) fear." |
| 78 | فَأَتْبَعَهُمْ فِرْعَوْنُ بِجُنُودِهِۦ فَغَشِيَهُم مِّنَ ٱلْيَمِّ مَا غَشِيَهُمْfa-atbaʿahumفأتبعهمفَأَتْبَعَهُمْThen followed themfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunbijunūdihiبجنودهبِجُنُودِهِۦwith his forces,faghashiyahumفغشيهمفَغَشِيَهُمbut covered themminaمنمِّنَfroml-yamiاليمٱلْيَمِّthe seamāمامَاwhatghashiyahumغشيهمغَشِيَهُمْcovered themThen Pharaoh followed them with his hosts and there covered them that which did cover them of the sea.Then Pharaoh pursued them with his soldiers, but they were completely overwhelmed by the sea[21].So Pharaoh pursued them with his soldiers, and there covered them from the sea that which covered them,[845]Then Pharaoh pursued them with his forces, but the waters completely overwhelmed them and covered them up. |
| 79 | وَأَضَلَّ فِرْعَوْنُ قَوْمَهُ وَمَا هَدَىٰwa-aḍallaوأضلوَأَضَلَّAnd led astrayfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunqawmahuقومهقَوْمَهُhis peoplewamāوماوَمَاand (did) nothadāهدىهَدَىٰguide them.And Pharaoh led his folk astray, he did not guide them.Thus Pharaoh led his people astray and did not guide them.And Pharaoh led his people astray and did not guide [them].Pharaoh led his people astray instead of leading them aright. |
| 80 | يَٰبَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ قَدْ أَنجَيْنَٰكُم مِّنْ عَدُوِّكُمْ وَوَٰعَدْنَٰكُمْ جَانِبَ ٱلطُّورِ ٱلْأَيْمَنَ وَنَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْمَنَّ وَٱلسَّلْوَىٰyābanīيا بنييَٰبَنِىٓO Children of Israel!is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَO Children of Israel!qadقدقَدْVerily,anjaynākumأنجيناكمأَنجَيْنَٰكُمWe delivered youminمنمِّنْfromʿaduwwikumعدوكمعَدُوِّكُمْyour enemy,wawāʿadnākumوواعدناكموَوَٰعَدْنَٰكُمْand We made a covenant with youjānibaجانبجَانِبَon (the) sidel-ṭūriالطورٱلطُّورِ(of) the Mountl-aymanaالأيمنٱلْأَيْمَنَthe right,wanazzalnāونزلناوَنَزَّلْنَاand We sent downʿalaykumuعليكمعَلَيْكُمُto youl-manaالمنٱلْمَنَّthe Mannawal-salwāوالسلوىوَٱلسَّلْوَىٰand the quails.O Children of Israel! We delivered you from your enemy, and we made a covenant with you on the holy mountain's side, and sent down on you the manna and the quails,O Children of Israel, We rescued you from your enemy, and made an appointment with you[22] on the right side of Mount Tūr [in Sinai], and sent down for you manna and quails[23],O Children of Israel, We delivered you from your enemy, and We made an appointment with you[846] at the right side of the mount, and We sent down to you manna and quails,O ye Children of Israel! We delivered you from your enemy, and We made a Covenant with you on the right side of Mount (Sinai), and We sent down to you Manna and quails: |
| 81 | كُلُواْ مِن طَيِّبَٰتِ مَا رَزَقْنَٰكُمْ وَلَا تَطْغَوْاْ فِيهِ فَيَحِلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ غَضَبِيۖ وَمَن يَحْلِلْ عَلَيْهِ غَضَبِي فَقَدْ هَوَىٰkulūكلواكُلُواْEatminمنمِنofṭayyibātiطيباتطَيِّبَٰتِ(the) good thingsmāمامَاwhichrazaqnākumرزقناكمرَزَقْنَٰكُمْWe have provided youwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottaṭghawتطغواتَطْغَوْاْtransgressfīhiفيهفِيهِtherein,fayaḥillaفيحلفَيَحِلَّlest should descendʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْupon youghaḍabīغضبيغَضَبِىMy Anger.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryaḥlilيحلليَحْلِلْon whom descendsʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon whom descendsghaḍabīغضبيغَضَبِىMy Anger,faqadفقدفَقَدْindeed,hawāهوىهَوَىٰhe (has) perished.(Saying): Eat of the good things wherewith We have provided you, and transgress not in respect thereof lest My wrath come upon you: and he on whom My wrath cometh, he is lost indeed.[saying], “Eat from the good things We have provided for you, but do not exceed the limits therein, or My wrath will befall you, for anyone upon whom My wrath befalls is perished.[Saying], "Eat from the good things with which We have provided you and do not transgress [or oppress others] therein, lest My anger should descend upon you. And he upon whom My anger descends has certainly fallen [i.e., perished]."(Saying): "Eat of the good things We have provided for your sustenance, but commit no excess therein, lest My Wrath should justly descend on you: and those on whom descends My Wrath do perish indeed! |
| 82 | وَإِنِّي لَغَفَّارَ لِّمَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا ثُمَّ ٱهْتَدَىٰwa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىBut indeed, I Amlaghaffārunلغفارلَغَفَّارٌthe Perpetual Forgiverlimanلمنلِّمَنof whoevertābaتابتَابَrepentswaāmanaوآمنوَءَامَنَand believeswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds)thummaثمثُمَّthenih'tadāاهتدىٱهْتَدَىٰremains guided.And lo! verily I am Forgiving toward him who repenteth and believeth and doeth good, and afterward walketh aright.I am indeed Most Forgiving to those who repent and believe, and do righteous deeds, then stay on the right path.”But indeed, I am the Perpetual Forgiver of whoever repents and believes and does righteousness and then continues in guidance."But, without doubt, I am (also) He that forgives again and again, to those who repent, believe, and do right, who,- in fine, are ready to receive true guidance." |
| 83 | ۞ وَمَآ أَعْجَلَكَ عَن قَوْمِكَ يَٰمُوسَىٰwamāوماوَمَآ"And whataʿjalakaأعجلكأَعْجَلَكَmade you hastenʿanعنعَنfromqawmikaقومكقَوْمِكَyour people,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰO Musa?"And (it was said): What hath made thee hasten from thy folk, O Moses?[Allah asked], “What made you hasten from your people, O Moses?”[24][Allāh said], "And what made you hasten from your people, O Moses?"(When Moses was up on the Mount, Allah said:) "What made thee hasten in advance of thy people, O Moses?" |
| 84 | قَالَ هُمْ أُوْلَآءِ عَلَىٰٓ أَثَرِي وَعَجِلْتُ إِلَيْكَ رَبِّ لِتَرْضَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,humهمهُمْ"Theyulāiأولاءأُوْلَآءِ(are) closeʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓuponatharīأثريأَثَرِىmy tracks,waʿajil'tuوعجلتوَعَجِلْتُand I hastenedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto yourabbiربرَبِّmy Lord,litarḍāلترضىلِتَرْضَىٰthat You be pleased."He said: They are close upon my track. I hastened unto Thee, my Lord, that Thou mightest be well pleased.He said, “They are following my footsteps; I hastened to You, my Lord, to please You.”He said, "They are close upon my tracks, and I hastened to You, my Lord, that You be pleased."He replied: "Behold, they are close on my footsteps: I hastened to thee, O my Lord, to please thee." |
| 85 | قَالَ فَإِنَّا قَدْ فَتَنَّا قَوْمَكَ مِنۢ بَعْدِكَ وَأَضَلَّهُمُ ٱلسَّامِرِيُّqālaقالقَالَHe said,fa-innāفإنافَإِنَّا"But indeed, Weqadقدقَدْ[verily]fatannāفتنافَتَنَّاWe (have) triedqawmakaقومكقَوْمَكَyour peopleminمنمِنۢafter youbaʿdikaبعدكبَعْدِكَafter youwa-aḍallahumuوأضلهموَأَضَلَّهُمُand has led them astrayl-sāmiriyuالسامريٱلسَّامِرِىُّthe Samiri."He said: Lo! We have tried thy folk in thine absence, and As-Samiri hath misled them.Allah said, “We have certainly tested your people in your absence, and Sāmiri[25] has led them astray.”[Allāh] said, "But indeed, We have tried your people after you [departed], and the Sāmirī[847] has led them astray."(Allah) said: "We have tested thy people in thy absence: the Samiri has led them astray." |
| 86 | فَرَجَعَ مُوسَىٰٓ إِلَىٰ قَوْمِهِۦ غَضْبَٰنَ أَسِفٗاۚ قَالَ يَٰقَوْمِ أَلَمْ يَعِدْكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ وَعْدًا حَسَنًاۚ أَفَطَالَ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْعَهْدُ أَمْ أَرَدتُّمْ أَن يَحِلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ غَضَبَ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ فَأَخْلَفْتُم مَّوْعِدِيfarajaʿaفرجعفَرَجَعَThen Musa returnedmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓThen Musa returnedilāإلىإِلَىٰtoqawmihiقومهقَوْمِهِۦhis peopleghaḍbānaغضبانغَضْبَٰنَangryasifanأسفاأَسِفًا(and) sorrowful.qālaقالقَالَHe said,yāqawmiيا قوميَٰقَوْمِ"O my people!alamألمأَلَمْDid notyaʿid'kumيعدكميَعِدْكُمْpromise yourabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْyour Lordwaʿdanوعداوَعْدًاa promiseḥasananحسناحَسَنًاgood?afaṭālaأفطالأَفَطَالَThen, did seem longʿalaykumuعليكمعَلَيْكُمُto youl-ʿahduالعهدٱلْعَهْدُthe promise,amأمأَمْoraradttumأردتمأَرَدتُّمْdid you desireanأنأَنthatyaḥillaيحليَحِلَّdescendʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْupon youghaḍabunغضبغَضَبٌ(the) Angerminمنمِّنofrabbikumربكمرَّبِّكُمْyour Lord,fa-akhlaftumفأخلفتمفَأَخْلَفْتُمso you brokemawʿidīموعديمَّوْعِدِى(the) promise to me?"Then Moses went back unto his folk, angry and sad. He said: O my people! Hath not your Lord promised you a fair promise? Did the time appointed then appear too long for you, or did ye wish that wrath from your Lord should come upon you, that ye broke tryst with me?So Moses returned to his people, angry and sorrowful. He said, “O my people, did your Lord not promise you a good promise[26]? Was my absence too long for you, or did you want the wrath from your Lord to befall you, so you broke your promise to me[27]?”So Moses returned to his people, angry and grieved.[848] He said, "O my people, did your Lord not make you a good promise?[849] Then, was the time [of its fulfillment] too long for you, or did you wish that wrath from your Lord descend upon you, so you broke your promise [of obedience] to me?"So Moses returned to his people in a state of indignation and sorrow. He said: "O my people! did not your Lord make a handsome promise to you? Did then the promise seem to you long (in coming)? Or did ye desire that Wrath should descend from your Lord on you, and so ye broke your promise to me?" |
| 87 | قَالُواْ مَآ أَخْلَفْنَا مَوْعِدَكَ بِمَلْكِنَا وَلَٰكِنَّا حُمِّلْنَآ أَوْزَارٗا مِّن زِينَةِ ٱلْقَوْمِ فَقَذَفْنَٰهَا فَكَذَٰلِكَ أَلْقَى ٱلسَّامِرِيُّqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,māمامَآ"Notakhlafnāأخلفناأَخْلَفْنَاwe brokemawʿidakaموعدكمَوْعِدَكَpromise to youbimalkināبملكنابِمَلْكِنَاby our will,walākinnāولكناوَلَٰكِنَّاbut weḥummil'nāحملناحُمِّلْنَآ[we] were made to carryawzāranأوزاراأَوْزَارًاburdensminمنمِّنfromzīnatiزينةزِينَةِornamentsl-qawmiالقومٱلْقَوْمِ(of) the people,faqadhafnāhāفقذفناهافَقَذَفْنَٰهَاso we threw themfakadhālikaفكذلكفَكَذَٰلِكَand thusalqāألقىأَلْقَىthrewl-sāmiriyuالسامريٱلسَّامِرِىُّthe Samiri."They said: We broke not tryst with thee of our own will, but we were laden with burdens of ornaments of the folk, then cast them (in the fire), for thus As-Samiri proposed.They said, “We did not break our promise to you out of our own free will, but we were made to carry loads of the people’s jewelry, so we threw them [into the fire], and so did the Sāmiri throw.”[28]They said, "We did not break our promise to you by our will, but we were made to carry burdens from the ornaments of the people [of Pharaoh], so we threw them [into the fire], and thus did the Sāmirī throw."They said: "We broke not the promise to thee, as far as lay in our power: but we were made to carry the weight of the ornaments of the (whole) people, and we threw them (into the fire), and that was what the Samiri suggested. |
| 88 | فَأَخْرَجَ لَهُمْ عِجْلٗا جَسَدٗا لَّهُ خُوَارَ فَقَالُواْ هَٰذَآ إِلَٰهُكُمْ وَإِلَٰهُ مُوسَىٰ فَنَسِيَfa-akhrajaفأخرجفَأَخْرَجَThen he brought forthlahumلهملَهُمْfor themʿij'lanعجلاعِجْلًاa calf'sjasadanجسداجَسَدًاbodylahuلهلَّهُit hadkhuwārunخوارخُوَارٌa lowing sound,faqālūفقالوافَقَالُواْand they said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَآ"Thisilāhukumإلهكمإِلَٰهُكُمْ(is) your godwa-ilāhuوإلهوَإِلَٰهُand the godmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musa,fanasiyaفنسيفَنَسِىَbut he forgot."Then he produced for them a calf, of saffron hue, which gave forth a lowing sound. And they cried: This is your god and the god of Moses, but he hath forgotten.Then he molded for them an image of a calf that made a mooing sound. They said, “This is your god and Moses’ god, but he has forgotten.”And he extracted for them [the statue of] a calf which had a lowing sound, and they said, "This is your god and the god of Moses, but he forgot.""Then he brought out (of the fire) before the (people) the image of a calf: It seemed to low: so they said: This is your god, and the god of Moses, but (Moses) has forgotten!" |
| 89 | أَفَلَا يَرَوْنَ أَلَّا يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ قَوْلٗا وَلَا يَمْلِكُ لَهُمْ ضَرّٗا وَلَا نَفْعٗاafalāأفلاأَفَلَاThen, did notyarawnaيرونيَرَوْنَthey seeallāألاأَلَّاthat notyarjiʿuيرجعيَرْجِعُit (could) returnilayhimإليهمإِلَيْهِمْto themqawlanقولاقَوْلًاa wordwalāولاوَلَاand notyamlikuيملكيَمْلِكُpossesslahumلهملَهُمْfor themḍarranضراضَرًّاany harmwalāولاوَلَاand notnafʿanنفعانَفْعًاany benefit?See they not, then, that it returneth no saying unto them and possesseth for them neither hurt nor use?Do they not see that it does not respond a word to them, nor does it have the power to harm or benefit them?Did they not see that it could not return to them any speech [i.e., response] and that it did not possess for them any harm or benefit?Could they not see that it could not return them a word (for answer), and that it had no power either to harm them or to do them good? |
| 90 | وَلَقَدْ قَالَ لَهُمْ هَٰرُونُ مِن قَبْلُ يَٰقَوْمِ إِنَّمَا فُتِنتُم بِهِۦۖ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ فَٱتَّبِعُونِي وَأَطِيعُوٓاْ أَمْرِيwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verilyqālaقالقَالَ(had) saidlahumلهملَهُمْto themhārūnuهارونهَٰرُونُHarunminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,yāqawmiيا قوميَٰقَوْمِ"O my people!innamāإنماإِنَّمَاOnlyfutintumفتنتمفُتِنتُمyou are being testedbihiبهبِهِۦby it,wa-innaوإنوَإِنَّand indeed,rabbakumuربكمرَبَّكُمُyour Lordl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ(is) the Most Gracious,fa-ittabiʿūnīفاتبعونيفَٱتَّبِعُونِىso follow mewa-aṭīʿūوأطيعواوَأَطِيعُوٓاْand obeyamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy order."And Aaron indeed had told them beforehand: O my people! Ye are but being seduced therewith, for lo! your Lord is the Beneficent, so follow me and obey my order.Aaron told them beforehand, “O my people, you are being tested with it. Your Lord is the Most Compassionate, so follow me and obey my command.”And Aaron had already told them before [the return of Moses], "O my people, you are only being tested by it, and indeed, your Lord is the Most Merciful, so follow me and obey my order."Aaron had already, before this said to them: "O my people! ye are being tested in this: for verily your Lord is (Allah) Most Gracious; so follow me and obey my command." |
| 91 | قَالُواْ لَن نَّبْرَحَ عَلَيْهِ عَٰكِفِينَ حَتَّىٰ يَرْجِعَ إِلَيْنَا مُوسَىٰqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,lanلنلَن"Nevernabraḥaنبرحنَّبْرَحَwe will ceaseʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِbeing devoted to itʿākifīnaعاكفينعَٰكِفِينَbeing devoted to itḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyarjiʿaيرجعيَرْجِعَreturnsilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto usmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusa."They said: We shall by no means cease to be its votaries till Moses return unto us.They said, “We will never cease to worship it until Moses comes back to us.”They said, "We will never cease being devoted to it [i.e., the calf] until Moses returns to us."They had said: "We will not abandon this cult, but we will devote ourselves to it until Moses returns to us." |
| 92 | قَالَ يَٰهَٰرُونُ مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذْ رَأَيْتَهُمْ ضَلُّوٓاْqālaقالقَالَHe said,yāhārūnuيا هارونيَٰهَٰرُونُ"O Harun!māمامَاWhatmanaʿakaمنعكمَنَعَكَprevented you,idhإذإِذْwhenra-aytahumرأيتهمرَأَيْتَهُمْyou saw themḍallūضلواضَلُّوٓاْgoing astray,He (Moses) said: O Aaron! What held thee back when thou didst see them gone astray,Moses said, “O Aaron, what prevented you when you saw them going astray,[Moses] said, "O Aaron, what prevented you, when you saw them going astray,(Moses) said: "O Aaron! what kept thee back, when thou sawest them going wrong, |
| 93 | أَلَّا تَتَّبِعَنِۖ أَفَعَصَيْتَ أَمْرِيallāألاأَلَّاThat nottattabiʿaniتتبعنتَتَّبِعَنِyou follow me?afaʿaṣaytaأفعصيتأَفَعَصَيْتَThen, have you disobeyedamrīأمريأَمْرِىmy order?"That thou followedst me not? Hast thou then disobeyed my order?from following me? Did you disobey my command?”[29]From following me? Then have you disobeyed my order?""From following me? Didst thou then disobey my order?" |
| 94 | قَالَ يَبْنَؤُمَّ لَا تَأْخُذْ بِلِحْيَتِي وَلَا بِرَأْسِيٓۖ إِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَن تَقُولَ فَرَّقْتَ بَيْنَ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ وَلَمْ تَرْقُبْ قَوْلِيqālaقالقَالَHe said,yabna-ummaيا ابن أميَبْنَؤُمَّ"O son of my mother!lāلالَا(Do) nottakhudhتأخذتَأْخُذْseize (me)biliḥ'yatīبلحيتيبِلِحْيَتِىby my beardwalāولاوَلَاand notbirasīبرأسيبِرَأْسِىٓby my head.innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, Ikhashītuخشيتخَشِيتُ[I] fearedanأنأَنthattaqūlaتقولتَقُولَyou would say,farraqtaفرقتفَرَّقْتَ"You caused divisionbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweenbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israelis'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israelwalamولموَلَمْand nottarqubترقبتَرْقُبْyou respectqawlīقوليقَوْلِىmy word."He said: O son of my mother! Clutch not my beard nor my head! I feared lest thou shouldst say: Thou hast caused division among the Children of Israel, and hast not waited for my word.Aaron said, “O son of my mother, do not seize me by my beard or by my head! I feared that you would say, ‘You have caused division among the Children of Israel, and did not heed my words.’”[Aaron] said, "O son of my mother, do not seize [me] by my beard or by my head. Indeed, I feared that you would say, 'You caused division among the Children of Israel, and you did not observe [or await] my word.'"(Aaron) replied: "O son of my mother! Seize (me) not by my beard nor by (the hair of) my head! Truly I feared lest thou shouldst say, 'Thou has caused a division among the children of Israel, and thou didst not respect my word!'" |
| 95 | قَالَ فَمَا خَطْبُكَ يَٰسَٰمِرِيُّqālaقالقَالَHe said,famāفمافَمَا"Then whatkhaṭbukaخطبكخَطْبُكَ(is) your case,yāsāmiriyyuيا سامرييَٰسَٰمِرِىُّO Samiri?"(Moses) said: And what hast thou to say, O Samiri?Moses said, “What is the matter with you, O Sāmiri?”[Moses] said, "And what is your case, O Sāmirī?"(Moses) said: "What then is thy case, O Samiri?" |
| 96 | قَالَ بَصُرْتُ بِمَا لَمْ يَبْصُرُواْ بِهِۦ فَقَبَضْتُ قَبْضَةٗ مِّنْ أَثَرِ ٱلرَّسُولِ فَنَبَذْتُهَا وَكَذَٰلِكَ سَوَّلَتْ لِي نَفْسِيqālaقالقَالَHe said,baṣur'tuبصرتبَصُرْتُ"I perceivedbimāبمابِمَاwhatlamلملَمْnotyabṣurūيبصروايَبْصُرُواْthey perceive,bihiبهبِهِۦin it,faqabaḍtuفقبضتفَقَبَضْتُso I tookqabḍatanقبضةقَبْضَةًa handfulminمنمِّنْfromathariأثرأَثَرِ(the) trackl-rasūliالرسولٱلرَّسُولِ(of) the Messengerfanabadhtuhāفنبذتهافَنَبَذْتُهَاthen threw it,wakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَand thussawwalatسولتسَوَّلَتْsuggestedlīليلِىto menafsīنفسينَفْسِىmy soul."He said: I perceived what they perceive not, so I seized a handful from the footsteps of the messenger, and then threw it in. Thus my soul commended to me.He said, “I saw something they did not see, so I took a handful [of dust] from the hoof-print of the horse of the messenger [Gabriel] and cast it [into the fire][30]. This is what my mind prompted me.”He said, "I saw what they did not see, so I took a handful [of dust] from the track of the messenger[850] and threw it,[851] and thus did my soul entice me."He replied: "I saw what they saw not: so I took a handful (of dust) from the footprint of the Messenger, and threw it (into the calf): thus did my soul suggest to me." |
| 97 | قَالَ فَٱذْهَبْ فَإِنَّ لَكَ فِي ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ أَن تَقُولَ لَا مِسَاسَۖ وَإِنَّ لَكَ مَوْعِدٗا لَّن تُخْلَفَهُۖ وَٱنظُرْ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَٰهِكَ ٱلَّذِي ظَلْتَ عَلَيْهِ عَاكِفٗاۖ لَّنُحَرِّقَنَّهُ ثُمَّ لَنَنسِفَنَّهُ فِي ٱلْيَمِّ نَسْفًاqālaقالقَالَHe said,fa-idh'habفاذهبفَٱذْهَبْ"Then go.fa-innaفإنفَإِنَّAnd indeed,lakaلكلَكَfor youfīفيفِىinl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِthe lifeanأنأَنthattaqūlaتقولتَقُولَyou will say,lāلالَا"(Do) notmisāsaمساسمِسَاسَtouch."wa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,lakaلكلَكَfor youmawʿidanموعدامَوْعِدًا(is) an appointmentlanلنلَّنnevertukh'lafahuتخلفهتُخْلَفَهُyou will fail to (keep) it.wa-unẓurوانظروَٱنظُرْAnd lookilāإلىإِلَىٰٓatilāhikaإلهكإِلَٰهِكَyour godalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthat whichẓaltaظلتظَلْتَyou have remainedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto itʿākifanعاكفاعَاكِفًاdevoted.lanuḥarriqannahuلنحرقنهلَّنُحَرِّقَنَّهُSurely we will burn itthummaثمثُمَّthenlanansifannahuلننسفنهلَنَنسِفَنَّهُcertainly we will scatter itfīفيفِىinl-yamiاليمٱلْيَمِّthe seanasfanنسفانَسْفًا(in) particles."(Moses) said: Then go! and lo! in this life it is for thee to say: Touch me not! and lo! there is for thee a tryst thou canst not break. Now look upon thy god of which thou hast remained a votary. Verily we will burn it and will scatter its dust over the sea.Moses said, “Begone then! Your [punishment] in this life will be to say, ‘Do not touch me,’[31] but there awaits you an appointed time for your reckoning that you cannot escape[32]. Now look at your so-called god which you kept worshiping; We will surely burn it and then scatter it in the sea.[Moses] said, "Then go. And indeed, it is [decreed] for you in [this] life to say, 'No contact.'[852] And indeed, you have an appointment [in the Hereafter] you will not fail to keep. And look at your 'god' to which you remained devoted. We will surely burn it and blow it [i.e., its ashes] into the sea with a blast.(Moses) said: "Get thee gone! but thy (punishment) in this life will be that thou wilt say, 'touch me not'; and moreover (for a future penalty) thou hast a promise that will not fail: Now look at thy god, of whom thou hast become a devoted worshipper: We will certainly (melt) it in a blazing fire and scatter it broadcast in the sea!" |
| 98 | إِنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِي لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَۚ وَسِعَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمٗاinnamāإنماإِنَّمَآOnlyilāhukumuإلهكمإِلَٰهُكُمُyour Godl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ(is) Allahalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One,lāلالَآ(there is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّاbuthuwaهوهُوَHe.wasiʿaوسعوَسِعَHe has encompassedkullaكلكُلَّallshayinشيءشَىْءٍthingsʿil'manعلماعِلْمًا(in) knowledge.Your Allah is only Allah, than Whom there is no other Allah. He embraceth all things in His knowledge.[O people], your god is only Allah; none has the right to be worshiped except Him. He encompasses everything in knowledge.”Your god is only Allāh, except for whom there is no deity. He has encompassed all things in knowledge."But the god of you all is the One Allah: there is no god but He: all things He comprehends in His knowledge. |
| 99 | كَذَٰلِكَ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنۢبَآءِ مَا قَدْ سَبَقَۚ وَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَٰكَ مِن لَّدُنَّا ذِكْرٗاkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThusnaquṣṣuنقصنَقُصُّWe relateʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَto youminمنمِنْfromanbāiأنباءأَنۢبَآءِ(the) newsmāمامَا(of) whatqadقدقَدْhas preceded.sabaqaسبقسَبَقَhas preceded.waqadوقدوَقَدْAnd certainlyātaynākaآتيناكءَاتَيْنَٰكَWe have given youminمنمِنfromladunnāلدنالَّدُنَّاUsdhik'ranذكراذِكْرًاa Reminder.Thus relate We unto thee (Muhammad) some tidings of that which happened of old, and We have given thee from Our presence a reminder.This is how We relate to you [O Prophet] from the stories of the past, and We have given you a Reminder[33] from Us.Thus, [O Muḥammad], We relate to you from the news of what has preceded. And We have certainly given you from Us a message [i.e., the Qur’ān].Thus do We relate to thee some stories of what happened before: for We have sent thee a Message from Our own Presence. |
| 100 | مَّنْ أَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَحْمِلُ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ وِزْرًاmanمنمَّنْWhoeveraʿraḍaأعرضأَعْرَضَturns awayʿanhuعنهعَنْهُfrom it,fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُthen indeed, heyaḥmiluيحمليَحْمِلُwill bearyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) Resurrectionwiz'ranوزراوِزْرًاa burden.Whoso turneth away from it, he verily will bear a burden on the Day of Resurrection,Whoever turns away from it will bear a heavy burden on the Day of Resurrection,Whoever turns away from it - then indeed, he will bear on the Day of Resurrection a burden [i.e., great sin],If any do turn away therefrom, verily they will bear a burden on the Day of judgment; |
| 101 | خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهِۖ وَسَآءَ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ حِمْلٗاkhālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَAbiding foreverfīhiفيهفِيهِin it,wasāaوساءوَسَآءَand evillahumلهملَهُمْfor themyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionḥim'lanحملاحِمْلًا(as) a loadAbiding under it - an evil burden for them on the Day of Resurrection,abiding therein forever[34]. What a terrible burden they will carry on the Day of Resurrection![Abiding] eternally therein,[853] and evil it is for them on the Day of Resurrection as a load -They will abide in this (state): and grievous will the burden be to them on that Day,- |
| 102 | يَوْمَ يُنفَخُ فِي ٱلصُّورِۚ وَنَحْشُرُ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ يَوْمَئِذٖ زُرْقٗاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) Dayyunfakhuينفخيُنفَخُwill be blownfīفيفِىinl-ṣūriالصورٱلصُّورِthe Trumpet,wanaḥshuruونحشروَنَحْشُرُand We will gatherl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminals,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Day,zur'qanزرقازُرْقًاblue-eyed.The day when the Trumpet is blown. On that day we assemble the guilty white-eyed (with terror),the Day when the Trumpet will be blown; on that Day We will gather together the wicked sightless[35] [from horror].The Day the Horn will be blown. And We will gather the criminals, that Day, blue-eyed.[854]The Day when the Trumpet will be sounded: that Day, We shall gather the sinful, blear-eyed (with terror). |
| 103 | يَتَخَٰفَتُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ إِن لَّبِثْتُمْ إِلَّا عَشْرٗاyatakhāfatūnaيتخافتونيَتَخَٰفَتُونَThey are murmuringbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong themselves,inإنإِن"Notlabith'tumلبثتملَّبِثْتُمْyou remainedillāإلاإِلَّاexcept (for)ʿashranعشراعَشْرًاten."Murmuring among themselves: Ye have tarried but ten (days).They will whisper to one another, “You stayed no more than ten days [on earth].”They will murmur among themselves, "You remained not but ten [days in the world]."In whispers will they consult each other: "Yet tarried not longer than ten (Days); |
| 104 | نَّحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُونَ إِذْ يَقُولُ أَمْثَلُهُمْ طَرِيقَةً إِن لَّبِثْتُمْ إِلَّا يَوْمٗاnaḥnuنحننَّحْنُWeaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknow bestbimāبمابِمَاwhatyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَthey will sayidhإذإِذْwhenyaqūluيقوليَقُولُwill say,amthaluhumأمثلهمأَمْثَلُهُمْ(the) best of themṭarīqatanطريقةطَرِيقَةً(in) conduct,inإنإِن"Notlabith'tumلبثتملَّبِثْتُمْyou remainedillāإلاإِلَّاexcept (for)yawmanيومايَوْمًاa day."We are Best Aware of what they utter when their best in conduct say: Ye have tarried but a day.We know best what they will say – the most discerning among them will say, “You stayed no more than a day.”We are most knowing of what they say when the best of them in manner [i.e., wisdom or speech] will say, "You remained not but one day."We know best what they will say, when their leader most eminent in conduct will say: "Ye tarried not longer than a day!" |
| 105 | وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلْجِبَالِ فَقُلْ يَنسِفُهَا رَبِّي نَسْفٗاwayasalūnakaويسألونكوَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَAnd they ask youʿaniعنعَنِaboutl-jibāliالجبالٱلْجِبَالِthe mountains,faqulفقلفَقُلْso say,yansifuhāينسفهايَنسِفُهَا"Will blast themrabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lordnasfanنسفانَسْفًا(into) particles.They will ask thee of the mountains (on that day). Say: My Lord will break them into scattered dust.They ask you about the mountains, say, “My Lord will scatter them into dust,And they ask you about the mountains, so say, "My Lord will blow them away with a blast.[855]They ask thee concerning the Mountains: say, "My Lord will uproot them and scatter them as dust; |
| 106 | فَيَذَرُهَا قَاعٗا صَفْصَفٗاfayadharuhāفيذرهافَيَذَرُهَاThen He will leave it,qāʿanقاعاقَاعًاa levelṣafṣafanصفصفاصَفْصَفًاplain.And leave it as an empty plain,and He will leave the earth level and plain,And He will leave it [i.e., the earth] a level plain;"He will leave them as plains smooth and level; |
| 107 | لَّا تَرَىٰ فِيهَا عِوَجٗا وَلَآ أَمْتٗاlāلالَّاNottarāترىتَرَىٰyou will seefīhāفيهافِيهَاin itʿiwajanعوجاعِوَجًاany crookednesswalāولاوَلَآand notamtanأمتاأَمْتًاany curve."Wherein thou seest neither curve nor ruggedness.you will not see therein any troughs or peaks.”You will not see therein a depression or an elevation.""Nothing crooked or curved wilt thou see in their place." |
| 108 | يَوْمَئِذٖ يَتَّبِعُونَ ٱلدَّاعِيَ لَا عِوَجَ لَهُۖ وَخَشَعَتِ ٱلْأَصْوَاتُ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ فَلَا تَسْمَعُ إِلَّا هَمْسٗاyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍOn that Dayyattabiʿūnaيتبعونيَتَّبِعُونَthey will followl-dāʿiyaالداعيٱلدَّاعِىَthe caller,lāلالَاnoʿiwajaعوجعِوَجَdeviationlahuلهلَهُfrom it.wakhashaʿatiوخشعتوَخَشَعَتِAnd (will be) humbledl-aṣwātuالأصواتٱلْأَصْوَاتُthe voiceslilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِfor the Most Gracious,falāفلافَلَاso nottasmaʿuتسمعتَسْمَعُyou will hearillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthamsanهمساهَمْسًاa faint sound.On that day they follow the summoner who deceiveth not, and voices are hushed for the Beneficent, and thou hearest but a faint murmur.On that day, they will follow the summoner[36]; none will dare to deviate. All voices will be hushed in awe before the Most Compassionate; you will hear nothing except a whisper[37].That Day, they [i.e., everyone] will follow [the call of] the Caller[856] [with] no deviation therefrom, and [all] voices will be stilled before the Most Merciful, so you will not hear except a whisper [of footsteps].On that Day will they follow the Caller (straight): no crookedness (can they show) him: all sounds shall humble themselves in the Presence of (Allah) Most Gracious: nothing shalt thou hear but the tramp of their feet (as they march). |
| 109 | يَوْمَئِذٖ لَّا تَنفَعُ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةُ إِلَّا مَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ وَرَضِيَ لَهُ قَوْلٗاyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(On) that Daylāلالَّاnottanfaʿuتنفعتَنفَعُwill benefitl-shafāʿatuالشفاعةٱلشَّفَٰعَةُthe intercessionillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَنْ(to) whomadhinaأذنأَذِنَhas given permissionlahuلهلَهُ[to him]l-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Gracious,waraḍiyaورضيوَرَضِىَand He has acceptedlahuلهلَهُfor himqawlanقولاقَوْلًاa word.On that day no intercession availeth save (that of) him unto whom the Beneficent hath given leave and whose word He accepteth.On that day, no intercession will be of any use except to whom the Most Compassionate gave permission and approved his word.That Day, no intercession will benefit except [that of] one to whom the Most Merciful has given permission and has accepted his word.On that Day shall no intercession avail except for those for whom permission has been granted by (Allah) Most Gracious and whose word is acceptable to Him. |
| 110 | يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِهِۦ عِلْمٗاyaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُHe knowsmāمامَاwhatbaynaبينبَيْنَ(is) before themaydīhimأيديهمأَيْدِيهِمْ(is) before themwamāوماوَمَاand whatkhalfahumخلفهمخَلْفَهُمْ(is) behind them,walāولاوَلَاwhile notyuḥīṭūnaيحيطونيُحِيطُونَthey encompassbihiبهبِهِۦitʿil'manعلماعِلْمًا(in) knowledge.He knoweth (all) that is before them and (all) that is behind them, while they cannot compass it in knowledge.He knows all that is ahead of them and all that is behind them[38], but they do not encompass it[39] with their knowledge.He [i.e., Allāh] knows what is [presently] before them and what will be after them,[857] but they do not encompass it [i.e., what He knows] in knowledge.He knows what (appears to His creatures as) before or after or behind them: but they shall not compass it with their knowledge. |
| 111 | ۞ وَعَنَتِ ٱلْوُجُوهُ لِلْحَيِّ ٱلْقَيُّومِۖ وَقَدْ خَابَ مَنْ حَمَلَ ظُلْمٗاwaʿanatiوعنتوَعَنَتِAnd (will be) humbledl-wujūhuالوجوهٱلْوُجُوهُthe faceslil'ḥayyiللحيلِلْحَىِّbefore the Ever-Living,l-qayūmiالقيومٱلْقَيُّومِthe Self-Subsisting.waqadوقدوَقَدْAnd verilykhābaخابخَابَwill have failedmanمنمَنْ(he) whoḥamalaحملحَمَلَcarriedẓul'manظلماظُلْمًاwrongdoing.And faces humble themselves before the Living, the Eternal. And he who beareth (a burden of) wrongdoing is indeed a failure (on that day).All faces will be humbled before the Ever-Living, Self-Sustaining. Those burdened with wrongdoing[40] will be in a total loss.And [all] faces will be humbled before the Ever-Living, the Self-Sustaining.[858] And he will have failed who carries injustice.[859](All) faces shall be humbled before (Him) - the Living, the Self-Subsisting, Eternal: hopeless indeed will be the man that carries iniquity (on his back). |
| 112 | وَمَن يَعْمَلْ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنَ فَلَا يَخَافُ ظُلْمٗا وَلَا هَضْمٗاwamanومنوَمَنBut (he) whoyaʿmalيعمليَعْمَلْdoesminaمنمِنَofl-ṣāliḥātiالصالحاتٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِthe righteous deedswahuwaوهووَهُوَwhile hemu'minunمؤمنمُؤْمِنٌ(is) a believer,falāفلافَلَاthen notyakhāfuيخافيَخَافُhe will fearẓul'manظلماظُلْمًاinjusticewalāولاوَلَاand nothaḍmanهضماهَضْمًاdeprivation.And he who hath done some good works, being a believer, he feareth not injustice nor begrudging (of his wage).But whoever does righteous deeds, being a believer, will have no fear of being wronged or deprived.But he who does of righteous deeds while he is a believer - he will neither fear injustice nor deprivation.But he who works deeds of righteousness, and has faith, will have no fear of harm nor of any curtailment (of what is his due). |
| 113 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَنزَلْنَٰهُ قُرْءَانًا عَرَبِيّٗا وَصَرَّفْنَا فِيهِ مِنَ ٱلْوَعِيدِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ أَوْ يُحْدِثُ لَهُمْ ذِكْرٗاwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusanzalnāhuأنزلناهأَنزَلْنَٰهُWe have sent it down,qur'ānanقرآناقُرْءَانًا(the) Quranʿarabiyyanعربياعَرَبِيًّا(in) Arabicwaṣarrafnāوصرفناوَصَرَّفْنَاand We have explainedfīhiفيهفِيهِin itminaمنمِنَofl-waʿīdiالوعيدٱلْوَعِيدِthe warningslaʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْthat they mayyattaqūnaيتقونيَتَّقُونَfearawأوأَوْoryuḥ'dithuيحدثيُحْدِثُit may causelahumلهملَهُمْ[for] themdhik'ranذكراذِكْرًاremembrance.Thus we have revealed it as a Lecture in Arabic, and have displayed therein certain threats, that peradventure they may keep from evil or that it may cause them to take heed.We have sent it down as an Arabic Qur’an and diversified its warnings, so that they may fear Allah or it may cause them to take heed.And thus We have sent it down as an Arabic Qur’ān[860] and have diversified therein the warnings that perhaps they will avoid [sin] or it would cause them remembrance.Thus have We sent this down - an arabic Qur'an - and explained therein in detail some of the warnings, in order that they may fear Allah, or that it may cause their remembrance (of Him). |
| 114 | فَتَعَٰلَى ٱللَّهُ ٱلْمَلِكُ ٱلْحَقُّ وَلَا تَعْجَلْ بِٱلْقُرْءَانِ مِن قَبْلِ أَن يُقْضَىٰٓ إِلَيْكَ وَحْيُهُۖ وَقُل رَّبِّ زِدْنِي عِلْمٗاfataʿālāفتعالىفَتَعَٰلَىSo high (above all)l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ(is) Allahl-malikuالملكٱلْمَلِكُthe King,l-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe True.walāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottaʿjalتعجلتَعْجَلْhastenbil-qur'āniبالقرآنبِٱلْقُرْءَانِwith the Quranminمنمِنbeforeqabliقبلقَبْلِbeforeanأنأَن[that]yuq'ḍāيقضىيُقْضَىٰٓis completedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto youwaḥyuhuوحيهوَحْيُهُits revelation,waqulوقلوَقُلand say,rabbiربرَّبِّ"My Lord!zid'nīزدنيزِدْنِىIncrease meʿil'manعلماعِلْمًا(in) knowledge."Then exalted be Allah, the True King! And hasten not (O Muhammad) with the Qur'an ere its revelation hath been perfected unto thee, and say: My Lord! Increase me in knowledge.So Exalted is Allah, the True Sovereign[41]. Do not hasten to [recite] the Qur’an before its revelation to you is concluded[42], and say, “My Lord, increase me in knowledge.”So high [above all] is Allāh, the Sovereign,[861] the Truth.[862] And, [O Muḥammad], do not hasten with [recitation of] the Qur’ān before its revelation is completed to you, and say, "My Lord, increase me in knowledge."High above all is Allah, the King, the Truth! Be not in haste with the Qur'an before its revelation to thee is completed, but say, "O my Lord! advance me in knowledge." |
| 115 | وَلَقَدْ عَهِدْنَآ إِلَىٰٓ ءَادَمَ مِن قَبْلُ فَنَسِيَ وَلَمْ نَجِدْ لَهُ عَزْمٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verilyʿahid'nāعهدناعَهِدْنَآWe made a covenantilāإلىإِلَىٰٓwithādamaآدمءَادَمَAdamminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,fanasiyaفنسيفَنَسِىَbut he forgot;walamولموَلَمْand notnajidنجدنَجِدْWe foundlahuلهلَهُin himʿazmanعزماعَزْمًاdetermination.And verily We made a covenant of old with Adam, but he forgot, and We found no constancy in him.We had already given a command to Adam before, but he forgot, and We found him lacking a firm resolve[43].And We had already taken a promise from Adam before, but he forgot; and We found not in him determination.[863]We had already, beforehand, taken the covenant of Adam, but he forgot: and We found on his part no firm resolve. |
| 116 | وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ ٱسْجُدُواْ لِأٓدَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِبْلِيسَ أَبَىٰwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqul'nāقلناقُلْنَاWe saidlil'malāikatiللملائكةلِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِto the Angels,us'judūاسجدواٱسْجُدُواْ"Prostrateliādamaلآدملِءَادَمَto Adam,"fasajadūفسجدوافَسَجَدُوٓاْthen they prostrated,illāإلاإِلَّآexceptib'līsaإبليسإِبْلِيسَIblis;abāأبىأَبَىٰhe refused.And when We said unto the angels: Fall prostrate before Adam, they fell prostrate (all) save Iblis; he refused.When We said to the angels, “Prostrate before Adam,” they all prostrated, except Iblīs[44], who refused.And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate to Adam," and they prostrated, except Iblees;[864] he refused.When We said to the angels, "Prostrate yourselves to Adam", they prostrated themselves, but not Iblis: he refused. |
| 117 | فَقُلْنَا يَٰٓـَٔادَمُ إِنَّ هَٰذَا عَدُوَّ لَّكَ وَلِزَوْجِكَ فَلَا يُخْرِجَنَّكُمَا مِنَ ٱلْجَنَّةِ فَتَشْقَىٰٓfaqul'nāفقلنافَقُلْنَاThen We said,yāādamuيا آدميَٰٓـَٔادَمُ"O Adam!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(is) an enemylakaلكلَّكَto youwalizawjikaولزوجكوَلِزَوْجِكَand to your wife.falāفلافَلَاSo notyukh'rijannakumāيخرجنكمايُخْرِجَنَّكُمَا(let) him drive you bothminaمنمِنَfroml-janatiالجنةٱلْجَنَّةِParadisefatashqāفتشقىفَتَشْقَىٰٓso (that) you would suffer.Therefor we said: O Adam! This is an enemy unto thee and unto thy wife, so let him not drive you both out of the Garden so that thou come to toil.We said “O Adam, this is an enemy to you and to your wife, so do not let him drive you both out of Paradise, for then you will fall into misery.So We said, "O Adam, indeed this is an enemy to you and to your wife. Then let him not remove you from Paradise so you would suffer.Then We said: "O Adam! verily, this is an enemy to thee and thy wife: so let him not get you both out of the Garden, so that thou art landed in misery. |
| 118 | إِنَّ لَكَ أَلَّا تَجُوعَ فِيهَا وَلَا تَعْرَىٰinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,lakaلكلَكَfor youallāألاأَلَّاthat nottajūʿaتجوعتَجُوعَyou will be hungryfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinwalāولاوَلَاand nottaʿrāتعرىتَعْرَىٰyou will be unclothed.It is (vouchsafed) unto thee that thou hungerest not therein nor art naked,Here you will neither go hungry nor naked,Indeed, it is [promised] for you not to be hungry therein or be unclothed."There is therein (enough provision) for thee not to go hungry nor to go naked, |
| 119 | وَأَنَّكَ لَا تَظْمَؤُاْ فِيهَا وَلَا تَضْحَىٰwa-annakaوأنكوَأَنَّكَAnd that youlāلالَاnottaẓma-uتظمأتَظْمَؤُاْwill suffer from thirstfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinwalāولاوَلَاand nottaḍḥāتضحىتَضْحَىٰexposed to the sun's heat."And that thou thirstest not therein nor art exposed to the sun's heat.nor will you suffer from thirst or from scorching heat.”And indeed, you will not be thirsty therein or be hot from the sun.""Nor to suffer from thirst, nor from the sun's heat." |
| 120 | فَوَسْوَسَ إِلَيْهِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ قَالَ يَٰٓـَٔادَمُ هَلْ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَىٰ شَجَرَةِ ٱلْخُلْدِ وَمُلْكٖ لَّا يَبْلَىٰfawaswasaفوسوسفَوَسْوَسَThen whisperedilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto himl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُShaitaan,qālaقالقَالَhe said,yāādamuيا آدميَٰٓـَٔادَمُ"O Adam!halهلهَلْShalladullukaأدلكأَدُلُّكَI direct youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtoshajaratiشجرةشَجَرَةِ(the) treel-khul'diالخلدٱلْخُلْدِ(of) the Eternitywamul'kinوملكوَمُلْكٍand a kingdomlāلالَّاnotyablāيبلىيَبْلَىٰ(that will) deteriorate?"But the devil whispered to him, saying: O Adam! Shall I show thee the tree of immortality and power that wasteth not away?Then Satan whispered to him, and said, “O Adam, shall I show you the tree of immortality and a kingdom that will never decay?”Then Satan whispered to him; he said, "O Adam, shall I direct you to the tree of eternity and possession that will not deteriorate?"But Satan whispered evil to him: he said, "O Adam! shall I lead thee to the Tree of Eternity and to a kingdom that never decays?" |
| 121 | فَأَكَلَا مِنْهَا فَبَدَتْ لَهُمَا سَوْءَٰتُهُمَا وَطَفِقَا يَخْصِفَانِ عَلَيْهِمَا مِن وَرَقِ ٱلْجَنَّةِۚ وَعَصَىٰٓ ءَادَمُ رَبَّهُ فَغَوَىٰfa-akalāفأكلافَأَكَلَاThen they both atemin'hāمنهامِنْهَاfrom it,fabadatفبدتفَبَدَتْso became apparentlahumāلهمالَهُمَاto themsawātuhumāسوآتهماسَوْءَٰتُهُمَاtheir shamewaṭafiqāوطفقاوَطَفِقَاand they began,yakhṣifāniيخصفانيَخْصِفَانِ(to) fastenʿalayhimāعليهماعَلَيْهِمَاon themselvesminمنمِنfromwaraqiورقوَرَقِ(the) leavesl-janatiالجنةٱلْجَنَّةِ(of) Paradise.waʿaṣāوعصىوَعَصَىٰٓAnd Adam disobeyedādamuآدمءَادَمُAnd Adam disobeyedrabbahuربهرَبَّهُhis Lord,faghawāفغوىفَغَوَىٰand erred.Then they twain ate thereof, so that their shame became apparent unto them, and they began to hide by heaping on themselves some of the leaves of the Garden. And Adam disobeyed his Lord, so went astray.So they both ate from the tree, then their nakedness was revealed to each other, and they began to put together leaves from Paradise to cover themselves. Thus Adam disobeyed his Lord and fell into error[45].And they [i.e., Adam and his wife] ate of it, and their private parts became apparent to them, and they began to fasten over themselves from the leaves of Paradise. And Adam disobeyed his Lord and erred.In the result, they both ate of the tree, and so their nakedness appeared to them: they began to sew together, for their covering, leaves from the Garden: thus did Adam disobey his Lord, and allow himself to be seduced. |
| 122 | ثُمَّ ٱجْتَبَٰهُ رَبُّهُ فَتَابَ عَلَيْهِ وَهَدَىٰthummaثمثُمَّThenij'tabāhuاجتباهٱجْتَبَٰهُchose himrabbuhuربهرَبُّهُhis Lord,fatābaفتابفَتَابَand turnedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto himwahadāوهدىوَهَدَىٰand guided (him).Then his Lord chose him, and relented toward him, and guided him.Thereafter his Lord chose him, accepted his repentance, and guided him.Then his Lord chose him and turned to him in forgiveness and guided [him].But his Lord chose him (for His Grace): He turned to him, and gave him Guidance. |
| 123 | قَالَ ٱهْبِطَا مِنْهَا جَمِيعَۢاۖ بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوَّۖ فَإِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُم مِّنِّي هُدٗى فَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هُدَايَ فَلَا يَضِلُّ وَلَا يَشْقَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe said,ih'biṭāاهبطاٱهْبِطَا"Go downmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاfrom itjamīʿanجميعاجَمِيعًۢاall,baʿḍukumبعضكمبَعْضُكُمْsome of youlibaʿḍinلبعضلِبَعْضٍto othersʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(as) enemy.fa-immāفإمافَإِمَّاThen ifyatiyannakumيأتينكميَأْتِيَنَّكُمcomes to youminnīمنيمِّنِّىfrom Mehudanهدىهُدًىguidancefamaniفمنفَمَنِthen whoever,ittabaʿaاتبعٱتَّبَعَfollowshudāyaهدايهُدَاىَMy guidance,falāفلافَلَاthen notyaḍilluيضليَضِلُّhe will go astraywalāولاوَلَاand notyashqāيشقىيَشْقَىٰsuffer.He said: Go down hence, both of you, one of you a foe unto the other. But when there come unto you from Me a guidance, then whoso followeth My guidance, he will not go astray nor come to grief.Allah said, “Get down, both of you, from here altogether [with Satan] as enemies to one another. Then when there comes to you guidance from Me, whoever follows My guidance will neither go astray nor fall into misery[46].[Allāh] said, "Descend from it [i.e., Paradise] - all, [your descendants] being enemies to one another. And if there should come to you guidance from Me - then whoever follows My guidance will neither go astray [in the world] nor suffer [in the Hereafter].He said: "Get ye down, both of you,- all together, from the Garden, with enmity one to another: but if, as is sure, there comes to you Guidance from Me, whosoever follows My Guidance, will not lose his way, nor fall into misery. |
| 124 | وَمَنْ أَعْرَضَ عَن ذِكْرِي فَإِنَّ لَهُ مَعِيشَةٗ ضَنكٗا وَنَحْشُرُهُ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ أَعْمَىٰwamanومنوَمَنْAnd whoeveraʿraḍaأعرضأَعْرَضَturns awayʿanعنعَنfromdhik'rīذكريذِكْرِىMy remembrance,fa-innaفإنفَإِنَّthen indeed,lahuلهلَهُfor himmaʿīshatanمعيشةمَعِيشَةً(is) a lifeḍankanضنكاضَنكًاstraitenedwanaḥshuruhuونحشرهوَنَحْشُرُهُand We will gather himyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionaʿmāأعمىأَعْمَىٰblind."But he who turneth away from remembrance of Me, his will be a narrow life, and I shall bring him blind to the assembly on the Day of Resurrection.But whoever turns away from My Reminder[47] will have a miserable life, and on the Day of Resurrection We will raise him blind.”And whoever turns away from My remembrance - indeed, he will have a depressed [i.e., difficult] life, and We will gather [i.e., raise] him on the Day of Resurrection blind.""But whosoever turns away from My Message, verily for him is a life narrowed down, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgment." |
| 125 | قَالَ رَبِّ لِمَ حَشَرْتَنِيٓ أَعْمَىٰ وَقَدْ كُنتُ بَصِيرٗاqālaقالقَالَHe will say,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!limaلملِمَWhyḥashartanīحشرتنيحَشَرْتَنِىٓYou raised meaʿmāأعمىأَعْمَىٰblindwaqadوقدوَقَدْwhile [verily]kuntuكنتكُنتُI hadbaṣīranبصيرابَصِيرًاsight."He will say: My Lord! Wherefor hast Thou gathered me (hither) blind, when I was wont to see?He will say, “My Lord, why have you raised me blind when I was able to see before?”He will say, "My Lord, why have you raised me blind while I was [once] seeing?"He will say: "O my Lord! why hast Thou raised me up blind, while I had sight (before)?" |
| 126 | قَالَ كَذَٰلِكَ أَتَتْكَ ءَايَٰتُنَا فَنَسِيتَهَاۖ وَكَذَٰلِكَ ٱلْيَوْمَ تُنسَىٰqālaقالقَالَHe will say,kadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَ"Thusatatkaأتتكأَتَتْكَcame to youāyātunāآياتناءَايَٰتُنَاOur Signs,fanasītahāفنسيتهافَنَسِيتَهَاbut you forgot them,wakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَand thusl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَtodaytunsāتنسىتُنسَىٰyou will be forgotten."He will say: So (it must be). Our revelations came unto thee but thou didst forget them. In like manner thou art forgotten this Day.Allah will say, “Similarly Our verses came to you, but you ignored them, so you will be ignored Today.”[Allāh] will say, "Thus did Our signs come to you, and you forgot [i.e., disregarded] them; and thus will you this Day be forgotten."(Allah) will say: "Thus didst Thou, when Our Signs came unto thee, disregard them: so wilt thou, this day, be disregarded." |
| 127 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي مَنْ أَسْرَفَ وَلَمْ يُؤْمِنۢ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِۦۚ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلْأٓخِرَةِ أَشَدُّ وَأَبْقَىٰٓwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusnajzīنجزينَجْزِىWe recompensemanمنمَنْ(he) whoasrafaأسرفأَسْرَفَtransgresses,walamولموَلَمْand notyu'minيؤمنيُؤْمِنۢbelievesbiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِin (the) Signsrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦ(of) his Lord.walaʿadhābuولعذابوَلَعَذَابُAnd surely (the) punishmentl-ākhiratiالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةِ(of) the Hereafterashadduأشدأَشَدُّ(is) more severewa-abqāوأبقىوَأَبْقَىٰٓand more lasting.Thus do We reward him who is prodigal and believeth not the revelations of his Lord; and verily the doom of the Hereafter will be sterner and more lasting.This is how We recompense those who transgress the limits and do not believe in the verses of his Lord; and the punishment of the Hereafter is more severe and more lasting[48].And thus do We recompense he who transgressed and did not believe in the signs of his Lord. And the punishment of the Hereafter is more severe and more enduring.[865]And thus do We recompense him who transgresses beyond bounds and believes not in the Signs of his Lord: and the Penalty of the Hereafter is far more grievous and more enduring. |
| 128 | أَفَلَمْ يَهْدِ لَهُمْ كَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِّنَ ٱلْقُرُونِ يَمْشُونَ فِي مَسَٰكِنِهِمْۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّأُوْلِي ٱلنُّهَىٰafalamأفلمأَفَلَمْThen has notyahdiيهديَهْدِit guidedlahumلهملَهُمْ[for] themkamكمكَمْhow manyahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe (have) destroyedqablahumقبلهمقَبْلَهُمbefore them,minaمنمِّنَofl-qurūniالقرونٱلْقُرُونِthe generations,yamshūnaيمشونيَمْشُونَ(as) they walkfīفيفِىinmasākinihimمساكنهممَسَٰكِنِهِمْtheir dwellings?innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyātinلآياتلَءَايَٰتٍsurely (are) Signsli-ulīلأوليلِّأُوْلِىfor possessorsl-nuhāالنهىٱلنُّهَىٰ(of) intelligence.Is it not a guidance for them (to know) how many a generation We destroyed before them, amid whose dwellings they walk? Lo! therein verily are signs for men of thought.Is it not yet clear to them how many generations We destroyed before them, in whose dwellings they still walk about? There are signs in this for people of sound intellect.Then, has it not become clear to them how many generations We destroyed before them as they walk among their dwellings? Indeed in that are signs for those of intelligence.Is it not a warning to such men (to call to mind) how many generations before them We destroyed, in whose haunts they (now) move? Verily, in this are Signs for men endued with understanding. |
| 129 | وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةَ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَكَانَ لِزَامٗا وَأَجَلَ مُّسَمّٗىwalawlāولولاوَلَوْلَاAnd if notkalimatunكلمةكَلِمَةٌ(for) a Wordsabaqatسبقتسَبَقَتْ(that) precededminمنمِنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord,lakānaلكانلَكَانَsurely (would) have beenlizāmanلزامالِزَامًاan obligationwa-ajalunوأجلوَأَجَلٌand a termmusammanمسمىمُّسَمًّىdetermined.And but for a decree that had already gone forth from thy Lord, and a term already fixed, the judgment would have been inevitable (in this world).Were it not for a prior decree from your Lord[49] [O Prophet] and a time already set, they would have already been punished[50].And if not for a word[866] that preceded from your Lord, it [i.e., punishment] would have been an obligation [due immediately],[867] and [if not for] a specified term [decreed].Had it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy Lord, (their punishment) must necessarily have come; but there is a Term appointed (for respite). |
| 130 | فَٱصْبِرْ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَاۖ وَمِنْ ءَانَآيِٕ ٱلَّيْلِ فَسَبِّحْ وَأَطْرَافَ ٱلنَّهَارِ لَعَلَّكَ تَرْضَىٰfa-iṣ'birفاصبرفَٱصْبِرْSo be patientʿalāعلىعَلَىٰovermāمامَاwhatyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَthey saywasabbiḥوسبحوَسَبِّحْand glorifybiḥamdiبحمدبِحَمْدِwith praiserabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeṭulūʿiطلوعطُلُوعِ(the) risingl-shamsiالشمسٱلشَّمْسِ(of) the sunwaqablaوقبلوَقَبْلَand beforeghurūbihāغروبهاغُرُوبِهَاits setting;waminومنوَمِنْand fromānāiآناءءَانَآئِ(the) hoursal-layliالليلٱلَّيْلِ(of) the night,fasabbiḥفسبحفَسَبِّحْand glorifywa-aṭrāfaوأطرافوَأَطْرَافَ(at the) endsl-nahāriالنهارٱلنَّهَارِ(of) the daylaʿallakaلعلكلَعَلَّكَso that you maytarḍāترضىتَرْضَىٰbe satisfied.Therefor (O Muhammad), bear with what they say, and celebrate the praise of thy Lord ere the rising of the sun and ere the going down thereof. And glorify Him some hours of the night and at the two ends of the day, that thou mayst find acceptance.So be patient with what they say, and glorify your Lord with praise before sunrise and before sunset, and glorify Him during the night and at both ends of the day, so that you may be pleased [with the reward].So be patient over what they say and exalt [Allāh] with praise of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before its setting; and during periods of the night [exalt Him] and at the ends of the day, that you may be satisfied.Therefore be patient with what they say, and celebrate (constantly) the praises of thy Lord, before the rising of the sun, and before its setting; yea, celebrate them for part of the hours of the night, and at the sides of the day: that thou mayest have (spiritual) joy. |
| 131 | وَلَا تَمُدَّنَّ عَيْنَيْكَ إِلَىٰ مَا مَتَّعْنَا بِهِۦٓ أَزْوَٰجٗا مِّنْهُمْ زَهْرَةَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا لِنَفْتِنَهُمْ فِيهِۚ وَرِزْقُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرَ وَأَبْقَىٰwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottamuddannaتمدنتَمُدَّنَّextendʿaynaykaعينيكعَيْنَيْكَyour eyesilāإلىإِلَىٰtowardsmāمامَاwhatmattaʿnāمتعنامَتَّعْنَاWe have given for enjoymentbihiبهبِهِۦٓ[with it],azwājanأزواجاأَزْوَٰجًاpairsmin'humمنهممِّنْهُمْof themzahrataزهرةزَهْرَةَ(the) splendorl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,linaftinahumلنفتنهملِنَفْتِنَهُمْthat We may test themfīhiفيهفِيهِin it.wariz'quورزقوَرِزْقُAnd (the) provisionrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) betterwa-abqāوأبقىوَأَبْقَىٰand more lasting.And strain not thine eyes toward that which We cause some wedded pairs among them to enjoy, the flower of the life of the world, that We may try them thereby. The provision of thy Lord is better and more lasting.Do not turn your eyes covetously towards the various forms of splendor of this life that We have given some of the [disbelievers] to enjoy, as a trial for them. But the provision of your Lord is far better and more lasting.And do not extend your eyes toward that by which We have given enjoyment to [some] categories of them, [its being but] the splendor of worldly life by which We test them. And the provision of your Lord is better and more enduring.Nor strain thine eyes in longing for the things We have given for enjoyment to parties of them, the splendour of the life of this world, through which We test them: but the provision of thy Lord is better and more enduring. |
| 132 | وَأْمُرْ أَهْلَكَ بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَٱصْطَبِرْ عَلَيْهَاۖ لَا نَسْـَٔلُكَ رِزْقٗاۖ نَّحْنُ نَرْزُقُكَ وَٱلْعَٰقِبَةُ لِلتَّقْوَىٰwamurوأمروَأْمُرْAnd enjoinahlakaأهلكأَهْلَكَ(on) your familybil-ṣalatiبالصلاةبِٱلصَّلَوٰةِthe prayerwa-iṣ'ṭabirواصطبروَٱصْطَبِرْand be steadfastʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاtherein.lāلالَاNotnasalukaنسألكنَسْـَٔلُكَWe ask youriz'qanرزقارِزْقًا(for) provision;naḥnuنحننَّحْنُWenarzuqukaنرزقكنَرْزُقُكَprovide (for) you,wal-ʿāqibatuوالعاقبةوَٱلْعَٰقِبَةُand the outcomelilttaqwāللتقوىلِلتَّقْوَىٰ(is) for the righteous[ness].And enjoin upon thy people worship, and be constant therein. We ask not of thee a provision: We provided for thee. And the sequel is for righteousness.Enjoin your household to perform prayer and adhere to it firmly. We ask no provision from you; rather, it is We Who give you provision. And the best outcome is for those who fear Allah.And enjoin prayer upon your family [and people] and be steadfast therein. We ask you not for provision; We provide for you, and the [best] outcome is for [those of] righteousness.Enjoin prayer on thy people, and be constant therein. We ask thee not to provide sustenance: We provide it for thee. But the (fruit of) the Hereafter is for righteousness. |
| 133 | وَقَالُواْ لَوْلَا يَأْتِينَا بِـَٔايَةٖ مِّن رَّبِّهِۦٓۚ أَوَلَمْ تَأْتِهِم بَيِّنَةُ مَا فِي ٱلصُّحُفِ ٱلْأُولَىٰwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,lawlāلولالَوْلَا"Why notyatīnāيأتينايَأْتِينَاhe brings usbiāyatinبآيةبِـَٔايَةٍa signminمنمِّنfromrabbihiربهرَّبِّهِۦٓhis Lord?"awalamأولمأَوَلَمْHas nottatihimتأتهمتَأْتِهِمcome to thembayyinatuبينةبَيِّنَةُevidencemāمامَا(of) whatfīفيفِى(was) inl-ṣuḥufiالصحفٱلصُّحُفِthe Scripturesl-ūlāالأولىٱلْأُولَىٰthe former?And they say: If only he would bring us a miracle from his Lord! Hath there not come unto them the proof of what is in the former scriptures?They say, “Why does he not bring us a sign from his Lord?” Has there not come to them [the Qur’an as] a confirmation of what is in the earlier Scriptures[51]?And they say, "Why does he not bring us a sign from his Lord?" Has there not come to them evidence of what was in the former scriptures?[868]They say: "Why does he not bring us a sign from his Lord?" Has not a Clear Sign come to them of all that was in the former Books of revelation? |
| 134 | وَلَوْ أَنَّآ أَهْلَكْنَٰهُم بِعَذَابٖ مِّن قَبْلِهِۦ لَقَالُواْ رَبَّنَا لَوْلَآ أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولٗا فَنَتَّبِعَ ءَايَٰتِكَ مِن قَبْلِ أَن نَّذِلَّ وَنَخْزَىٰwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifannāأناأَنَّآWeahlaknāhumأهلكناهمأَهْلَكْنَٰهُم(had) destroyed thembiʿadhābinبعذاببِعَذَابٍwith a punishmentminمنمِّنbefore him,qablihiقبلهقَبْلِهِۦbefore him,laqālūلقالوالَقَالُواْsurely they (would) have said,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord,lawlāلولالَوْلَآwhy notarsaltaأرسلتأَرْسَلْتَYou sentilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto usrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messenger,fanattabiʿaفنتبعفَنَتَّبِعَso we (could) have followedāyātikaآياتكءَايَٰتِكَYour signsminمنمِنbeforeqabliقبلقَبْلِbeforeanأنأَن[that]nadhillaنذلنَّذِلَّwe were humiliatedwanakhzāونخزىوَنَخْزَىٰand disgraced."And if we had destroyed them with some punishment before it, they would assuredly have said: Our Lord! If only Thou hadst sent unto us a messenger, so that we might have followed Thy revelations before we were (thus) humbled and disgraced!If We had destroyed them with a punishment before this[52], they would have said, “Our Lord, if only You had sent us a messenger so that we would have followed Your verses before being humiliated and disgraced.”And if We had destroyed them with a punishment before him,[869] they would have said, "Our Lord, why did You not send to us a messenger so we could have followed Your verses [i.e., teachings] before we were humiliated and disgraced?"And if We had inflicted on them a penalty before this, they would have said: "Our Lord! If only Thou hadst sent us a messenger, we should certainly have followed Thy Signs before we were humbled and put to shame." |
| 135 | قُلْ كُلَّ مُّتَرَبِّصَ فَتَرَبَّصُواْۖ فَسَتَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلصِّرَٰطِ ٱلسَّوِيِّ وَمَنِ ٱهْتَدَىٰqulقلقُلْSay,kullunكلكُلٌّ"Eachmutarabbiṣunمتربصمُّتَرَبِّصٌ(is) waiting;fatarabbaṣūفتربصوافَتَرَبَّصُواْso await.fasataʿlamūnaفستعلمونفَسَتَعْلَمُونَThen you will knowmanمنمَنْwhoaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(are the) companionsl-ṣirāṭiالصراطٱلصِّرَٰطِ(of) the wayl-sawiyiالسويٱلسَّوِىِّ[the] even,wamaniومنوَمَنِand whoih'tadāاهتدىٱهْتَدَىٰis guided."Say: Each is awaiting; so await ye! Ye will come to know who are the owners of the path of equity, and who is right.Say, “Each of us is waiting[53], so wait! You will come to know who are the people of the straight path and who are rightly guided.”Say, "Each [of us] is waiting;[870] so wait. For you will know who are the companions of the sound path and who is guided."Say: "Each one (of us) is waiting: wait ye, therefore, and soon shall ye know who it is that is on the straight and even way, and who it is that has received Guidance." |
| ﱞ | |
| ﱋ | ﱁﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ |
| ﱚ | ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ |
| ﱴ | ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ |
| ﲂ | ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲔ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ |
| ﲟ | ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ |
| ﲩ | ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ |
| ﳏ | ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ |
| ﳚ | ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ |
| ﱋ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ |
| ﱎ | ﱌ ﱍ |
| ﱨ | ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ |
| ﱶ | ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ |
| ﲅ | ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲉ | ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ |
| ﲙ | ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ |
| ﲡ | ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﲥ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲳ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ |
| ﳇ | ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ |
| ﳔ | ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ |
| ﳪ | ﳕ ﳖ ﳗﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ |
| ﳳ | ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ ﳲ |
| ﱒ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ |
| ﱠ | ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱦ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ |
| ﱲ | ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ |
| ﲂ | ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲈ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ |
| ﲔ | ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ |
| ﲣ | ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ |
| ﲭ | ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ |
| ﲸ | ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ |
| ﲿ | ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﳒ | ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ |
| ﳬ | ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ |
| ﱡ | |
| ﱂ | ﱁ |
| ﱈ | ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ |
| ﱎ | ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ |
| ﱝ | ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ |
| ﱫ | ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱵ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ |
| ﲂ | ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲑ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ |
| ﲠ | ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ |
| ﲯ | ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ |
| ﲻ | ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ |
| ﱉ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ |
| ﱑ | ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ |
| ﱘ | ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ |
| ﱢ | ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ |
| ﱭ | ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ |
| ﱹ | ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ |
| ﲂ | ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲌ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ |
| ﲘ | ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ |
| ﲪ | ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ |
| ﲱ | ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﲿ | ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﳊ | ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ |
| ﳓ | ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ |
| ﱔ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ |
| ﱠ | ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱬ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ |
| ﱸ | ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ |
| ﲁ | ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ |
| ﲍ | ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ |
| ﲔ | ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ |
| ﲞ | ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ |
| ﲩ | ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ |
| ﲼ | ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ |
| ﳆ | ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﳓ | ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ |
| ﳠ | ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ |
| ﱍ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱖ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ |
| ﱠ | ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱰ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ |
| ﱾ | ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ |
| ﲉ | ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ |
| ﲕ | ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ |
| ﲤ | ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ |
| ﲱ | ﲥ ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﳀ | ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ |
| ﳐ | ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ |
| ﳚ | ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ |
| ﳦ | ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ |
| ﱈ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ |
| ﱐ | ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ |
| ﱝ | ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ |
| ﱧ | ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ |
| ﱱ | ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ |
| ﱵ | ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ |
| ﲗ | ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕﲖ |
| ﲥ | ﲘﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲲ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ |
| ﲿ | ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﳌ | ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ |
| ﳖ | ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ |
| ﳫ | ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ |
| ﱎ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ |
| ﱗ | ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ |
| ﱢ | ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ |
| ﱫ | ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱶ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ |
| ﱿ | ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ |
| ﲊ | ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ |
| ﲓ | ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ |
| ﲤ | ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ |
| ﲮ | ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ |
| ﳉ | ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ |
| ﳘ | ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ |
| ﱉ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ |
| ﱑ | ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ |
| ﱜ | ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ |
| ﱢ | ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ |
| ﱫ | ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱳ | ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﱽ | ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ |
| ﲆ | ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ |
| ﲍ | ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ |
| ﲓ | ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ |
| ﲝ | ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ |
| ﲢ | ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ |
| ﲧ | ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ |
| ﲱ | ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﲶ | ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ |
| ﲽ | ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ |
| ﳈ | ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ |
| ﳍ | ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ |
| ﳓ | ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ |
| ﱊ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ |
| ﱕ | ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱤ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
| ﱢ | |
| ﱦ | ﱥ |
| ﱬ | ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ |
| ﱱ | ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ |
| ﱸ | ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ |
| ﱽ | ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ |
| ﲊ | ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ |
| ﲒ | ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ |
| ﲜ | ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ |
| ﲡ | ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﲴ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ |
| ﲹ | ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ |
| ﳃ | ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ |
| ﱆ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ |
| ﱒ | ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ |
| ﱝ | ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ |
| ﱨ | ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ |
| ﱭ | ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ |
| ﱻ | ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﱿ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ |
| ﲅ | ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲎ | ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ |
| ﲚ | ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ |
| ﲟ | ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ |
| ﲥ | ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲫ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ |
| ﲯ | ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ |
| ﲴ | ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ |
| ﲷ | ﲵ ﲶ |
| ﲽ | ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ |
| ﳀ | ﲾ ﲿ |
| ﳄ | ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ |
| ﳈ | ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ |
| ﳌ | ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ |
| ﳏ | ﳍ ﳎ |
| ﳔ | ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ |
| ﳚ | ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ |
| ﳠ | ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ |
| ﱇ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ |
| ﱟ | ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ |
| ﲅ | ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲈ | ﲆ ﲇ |
| ﲑ | ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ |
| ﲗ | ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ |
| ﲠ | ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ |
| ﲫ | ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ |
| ﲴ | ﲬ ﲭ ﲮﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ |
| ﳌ | ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ |
| ﳗ | ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ |
| ﳜ | ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ |
| ﳦ | ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ |
| ﳬ | ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ |
| ﱍ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱡ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﱬ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ |
| ﱶ | ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ |
| ﱽ | ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ |
| ﲅ | ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲔ | ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ |
| ﲝ | ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ |
| ﲤ | ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ |
| ﲵ | ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ |
| ﲻ | ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ |
| ﳉ | ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ |
| ﳕ | ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ |
| ﱌ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ |
| ﱚ | ﱍ ﱎ ﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ |
| ﱠ | ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱧ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ |
| ﱺ | ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ |
| ﲃ | ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ |
| ﲠ | ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ |
| ﲶ | ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ |
| ﳆ | ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﳔ | ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ |
| ﳟ | ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ |
| ﳭ | ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ |
| ﱓ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ |
| ﱜ | ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ |
| ﱢ | ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ |
| ﱱ | ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ |
| ﲄ | ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ |
| ﲎ | ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ |
| ﲕ | ﲏﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ |
| ﲟ | ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ |
| ﲩ | ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ |
| ﳆ | ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﳖ | ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ |
| ﱍ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱚ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ |
| ﱬ | ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ |
| ﱶ | ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ |
| ﱾ | ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ |
| ﲄ | ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ |
| ﲘ | ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ |
| ﲝ | ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ |
| ﲮ | ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ |
| ﳎ | ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ |
| ﳜ | ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ |
| ﱏ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ |
| ﱘ | ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ |
| ﱡ | ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﱫ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱲ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ |
| ﱿ | ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ |
| ﲇ | ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ |
| ﲋ | ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ |
| ﲒ | ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ |
| ﲡ | ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﲮ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ |
| ﲹ | ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ |
| ﳅ | ﲺﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ |
| ﳑ | ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ |
| ﳠ | ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ |
| ﱔ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ |
| ﱠ | ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱪ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ |
| ﱷ | ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ |
| ﱿ | ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ |
| ﲆ | ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ |
| ﲔ | ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ |
| ﲥ | ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲬ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ |
| ﳁ | ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ |
| ﳎ | ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ |
| ﳗ | ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ |
| ﱊ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ |
| ﱘ | ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ |
| ﱫ | ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱵ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ |
| ﲋ | ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ |
| ﲟ | ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ |
| ﲯ | ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ |
| ﲾ | ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ |
| ﳒ | ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ |
| ﳟ | ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ |
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ
ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ ﳲ ﳳ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ
ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ
ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ
ﱡ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ ﲲﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﳖ ﳗ ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛﳜ ﳝ
ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ
ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ
ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱢ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ
ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ
ﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ
ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖﳗ
ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ
۞ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا ٧٥ قَالَ إِن
سَأَلْتُكَ عَن شَيْءٍ بَعْدَهَا فَلَا تُصَاحِبْنِي قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِن لَّدُنِّي عُذْرًا
٧٦ فَانطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا أَتَيَا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ اسْتَطْعَمَا أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا
أَن يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَن يَنقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُ
قَالَ لَوْ شِئْتَ لَاتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا ٧٧ قَالَ هَٰذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي
وَبَيْنِكَ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِع عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرًا ٧٨ أَمَّا
السَّفِينَةُ فَكَانَتْ لِمَسَاكِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَأَرَدتُّ أَنْ
أَعِيبَهَا وَكَانَ وَرَاءَهُم مَّلِكٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ غَصْبًا ٧٩ وَأَمَّا
الْغُلَامُ فَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ فَخَشِينَا أَن يُرْهِقَهُمَا طُغْيَانًا
وَكُفْرًا ٨٠ فَأَرَدْنَا أَن يُبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرًا مِّنْهُ زَكَاةً وَأَقْرَبَ
رُحْمًا ٨١ وَأَمَّا الْجِدَارُ فَكَانَ لِغُلَامَيْنِ يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ
وَكَانَ تَحْتَهُ كَنزٌ لَّهُمَا وَكَانَ أَبُوهُمَا صَالِحًا فَأَرَادَ رَبُّكَ أَن
يَبْلُغَا أَشُدَّهُمَا وَيَسْتَخْرِجَا كَنزَهُمَا رَحْمَةً مِّن رَّبِّكَ
وَمَا فَعَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَمْرِي ذَٰلِكَ تَأْوِيلُ مَا لَمْ تَسْطِع عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرًا ٨٢
وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَن ذِي الْقَرْنَيْنِ قُلْ سَأَتْلُو عَلَيْكُم مِّنْهُ ذِكْرًا ٨٣
إِنَّا مَكَّنَّا لَهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَآتَيْنَاهُ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٍ سَبَبًا ٨٤ فَأَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا
٨٥ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَغْرِبَ الشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَغْرُبُ فِي عَيْنٍ حَمِئَةٍ
وَوَجَدَ عِندَهَا قَوْمًا قُلْنَا يَا ذَا الْقَرْنَيْنِ إِمَّا أَن تُعَذِّبَ وَإِمَّا أَن
تَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ حُسْنًا ٨٦ قَالَ أَمَّا مَن ظَلَمَ فَسَوْفَ نُعَذِّبُهُ ثُمَّ يُرَدُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِ
فَيُعَذِّبُهُ عَذَابًا نُّكْرًا ٨٧ وَأَمَّا مَنْ آمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَلَهُ جَزَاءً
الْحُسْنَىٰ وَسَنَقُولُ لَهُ مِنْ أَمْرِنَا يُسْرًا ٨٨ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا ٨٩ حَتَّىٰ
إِذَا بَلَغَ مَطْلِعَ الشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَطْلُعُ عَلَىٰ قَوْمٍ لَّمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُم مِّن
دُونِهَا سِتْرًا ٩٠ كَذَٰلِكَ وَقَدْ أَحَطْنَا بِمَا لَدَيْهِ خُبْرًا ٩١ ثُمَّ
أَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا ٩٢ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا بَلَغَ بَيْنَ السَّدَّيْنِ وَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمَا قَوْمًا
لَّا يَكَادُونَ يَفْقَهُونَ قَوْلًا ٩٣ قَالُوا يَا ذَا الْقَرْنَيْنِ إِنَّ
يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ مُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَهَلْ نَجْعَلُ لَكَ خَرْجًا عَلَىٰ
أَن تَجْعَلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ سَدًّا ٩٤ قَالَ مَا مَكَّنِّي فِيهِ رَبِّي خَيْرٌ فَأَعِينُونِي
بِقُوَّةٍ أَجْعَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُمْ رَدْمًا ٩٥ آتُونِي زُبَرَ الْحَدِيدِ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا سَاوَىٰ
بَيْنَ الصَّدَفَيْنِ قَالَ انفُخُوا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَعَلَهُ نَارًا قَالَ آتُونِي أُفْرِغْ عَلَيْهِ
قِطْرًا ٩٦ فَمَا اسْطَاعُوا أَن يَظْهَرُوهُ وَمَا اسْتَطَاعُوا لَهُ نَقْبًا ٩٧
قَالَ هَٰذَا رَحْمَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّي فَإِذَا جَاءَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي جَعَلَهُ دَكَّاءَ وَكَانَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي
حَقًّا ٩٨ ۞ وَتَرَكْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَمُوجُ فِي بَعْضٍ وَنُفِخَ فِي
الصُّورِ فَجَمَعْنَاهُمْ جَمْعًا ٩٩ وَعَرَضْنَا جَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْكَافِرِينَ عَرْضًا ١٠٠
الَّذِينَ كَانَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ فِي غِطَاءٍ عَن ذِكْرِي وَكَانُوا لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سَمْعًا
١٠١ أَفَحَسِبَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَن يَتَّخِذُوا عِبَادِي مِن دُونِي أَوْلِيَاءَ إِنَّا
أَعْتَدْنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْكَافِرِينَ نُزُلًا ١٠٢ قُلْ هَلْ نُنَبِّئُكُم بِالْأَخْسَرِينَ أَعْمَالًا
١٠٣ الَّذِينَ ضَلَّ سَعْيُهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَهُمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ يُحْسِنُونَ
صُنْعًا ١٠٤ أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ وَلِقَائِهِ فَحَبِطَتْ
أَعْمَالُهُمْ فَلَا نُقِيمُ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَزْنًا ١٠٥ ذَٰلِكَ جَزَاؤُهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ
بِمَا كَفَرُوا وَاتَّخَذُوا آيَاتِي وَرُسُلِي هُزُوًا ١٠٦ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا
الصَّالِحَاتِ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتُ الْفِرْدَوْسِ نُزُلًا ١٠٧ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا
لَا يَبْغُونَ عَنْهَا حِوَلًا ١٠٨ قُل لَّوْ كَانَ الْبَحْرُ مِدَادًا لِّكَلِمَاتِ رَبِّي لَنَفِدَ
الْبَحْرُ قَبْلَ أَن تَنفَدَ كَلِمَاتُ رَبِّي وَلَوْ جِئْنَا بِمِثْلِهِ مَدَدًا ١٠٩ قُلْ إِنَّمَا
أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰ إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَا إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ فَمَن كَانَ يَرْجُو
لِقَاءَ رَبِّهِ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَلَا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِ أَحَدًا ١١٠
ﱡ
كهيعص ١ ذِكْرُ رَحْمَتِ رَبِّكَ عَبْدَهُ زَكَرِيَّا ٢ إِذْ
نَادَىٰ رَبَّهُ نِدَاءً خَفِيًّا ٣ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي وَهَنَ الْعَظْمُ مِنِّي
وَاشْتَعَلَ الرَّأْسُ شَيْبًا وَلَمْ أَكُن بِدُعَائِكَ رَبِّ شَقِيًّا
٤ وَإِنِّي خِفْتُ الْمَوَالِيَ مِن وَرَائِي وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَتِي
عَاقِرًا فَهَبْ لِي مِن لَّدُنكَ وَلِيًّا ٥ يَرِثُنِي وَيَرِثُ مِنْ
آلِ يَعْقُوبَ وَاجْعَلْهُ رَبِّ رَضِيًّا ٦ يَا زَكَرِيَّا
إِنَّا نُبَشِّرُكَ بِغُلَامٍ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَىٰ لَمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُ مِن قَبْلُ
سَمِيًّا ٧ قَالَ رَبِّ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَامٌ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَتِي عَاقِرًا
وَقَدْ بَلَغْتُ مِنَ الْكِبَرِ عِتِيًّا ٨ قَالَ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ
رَبُّكَ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنٌ وَقَدْ خَلَقْتُكَ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَمْ تَكُ
شَيْئًا ٩ قَالَ رَبِّ اجْعَل لِّي آيَةً قَالَ آيَتُكَ أَلَّا
تُكَلِّمَ النَّاسَ ثَلَاثَ لَيَالٍ سَوِيًّا ١٠ فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ مِنَ
الْمِحْرَابِ فَأَوْحَىٰ إِلَيْهِمْ أَن سَبِّحُوا بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا ١١
يَا يَحْيَىٰ خُذِ الْكِتَابَ بِقُوَّةٍ وَآتَيْنَاهُ الْحُكْمَ صَبِيًّا ١٢
وَحَنَانًا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَزَكَاةً وَكَانَ تَقِيًّا ١٣ وَبَرًّا بِوَالِدَيْهِ وَلَمْ
يَكُن جَبَّارًا عَصِيًّا ١٤ وَسَلَامٌ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ وُلِدَ وَيَوْمَ يَمُوتُ
وَيَوْمَ يُبْعَثُ حَيًّا ١٥ وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ مَرْيَمَ إِذِ انتَبَذَتْ
مِنْ أَهْلِهَا مَكَانًا شَرْقِيًّا ١٦ فَاتَّخَذَتْ مِن دُونِهِمْ حِجَابًا
فَأَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهَا رُوحَنَا فَتَمَثَّلَ لَهَا بَشَرًا سَوِيًّا ١٧ قَالَتْ إِنِّي
أَعُوذُ بِالرَّحْمَٰنِ مِنكَ إِن كُنتَ تَقِيًّا ١٨ قَالَ إِنَّمَا أَنَا رَسُولُ
رَبِّكِ لِأَهَبَ لَكِ غُلَامًا زَكِيًّا ١٩ قَالَتْ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي
غُلَامٌ وَلَمْ يَمْسَسْنِي بَشَرٌ وَلَمْ أَكُ بَغِيًّا ٢٠ قَالَ كَذَٰلِكِ
قَالَ رَبُّكِ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنٌ وَلِنَجْعَلَهُ آيَةً لِّلنَّاسِ وَرَحْمَةً
مِّنَّا وَكَانَ أَمْرًا مَّقْضِيًّا ٢١ ۞ فَحَمَلَتْهُ فَانتَبَذَتْ
بِهِ مَكَانًا قَصِيًّا ٢٢ فَأَجَاءَهَا الْمَخَاضُ إِلَىٰ جِذْعِ النَّخْلَةِ
قَالَتْ يَا لَيْتَنِي مِتُّ قَبْلَ هَٰذَا وَكُنتُ نَسْيًا مَّنسِيًّا ٢٣
فَنَادَاهَا مِن تَحْتِهَا أَلَّا تَحْزَنِي قَدْ جَعَلَ رَبُّكِ تَحْتَكِ سَرِيًّا ٢٤
وَهُزِّي إِلَيْكِ بِجِذْعِ النَّخْلَةِ تُسَاقِطْ عَلَيْكِ رُطَبًا جَنِيًّا ٢٥
فَكُلِي وَاشْرَبِي وَقَرِّي عَيْنًا فَإِمَّا تَرَيِنَّ مِنَ الْبَشَرِ أَحَدًا فَقُولِي
إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ صَوْمًا فَلَنْ أُكَلِّمَ الْيَوْمَ إِنسِيًّا ٢٦ فَأَتَتْ
بِهِ قَوْمَهَا تَحْمِلُهُ قَالُوا يَا مَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ شَيْئًا فَرِيًّا ٢٧
يَا أُخْتَ هَارُونَ مَا كَانَ أَبُوكِ امْرَأَ سَوْءٍ وَمَا
كَانَتْ أُمُّكِ بَغِيًّا ٢٨ فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَيْهِ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نُكَلِّمُ مَن كَانَ فِي
الْمَهْدِ صَبِيًّا ٢٩ قَالَ إِنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ آتَانِيَ الْكِتَابَ وَجَعَلَنِي
نَبِيًّا ٣٠ وَجَعَلَنِي مُبَارَكًا أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُ وَأَوْصَانِي بِالصَّلَاةِ
وَالزَّكَاةِ مَا دُمْتُ حَيًّا ٣١ وَبَرًّا بِوَالِدَتِي وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْنِي
جَبَّارًا شَقِيًّا ٣٢ وَالسَّلَامُ عَلَيَّ يَوْمَ وُلِدتُّ وَيَوْمَ أَمُوتُ
وَيَوْمَ أُبْعَثُ حَيًّا ٣٣ ذَٰلِكَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ قَوْلَ الْحَقِّ
الَّذِي فِيهِ يَمْتَرُونَ ٣٤ مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ مِن وَلَدٍ سُبْحَانَهُ
إِذَا قَضَىٰ أَمْرًا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُ كُن فَيَكُونُ ٣٥ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ
فَاعْبُدُوهُ هَٰذَا صِرَاطٌ مُّسْتَقِيمٌ ٣٦ فَاخْتَلَفَ الْأَحْزَابُ مِن
بَيْنِهِمْ فَوَيْلٌ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِن مَّشْهَدِ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ ٣٧ أَسْمِعْ بِهِمْ
وَأَبْصِرْ يَوْمَ يَأْتُونَنَا لَٰكِنِ الظَّالِمُونَ الْيَوْمَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ ٣٨
وَأَنذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ وَهُمْ فِي غَفْلَةٍ وَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ
٣٩ إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَرِثُ الْأَرْضَ وَمَنْ عَلَيْهَا وَإِلَيْنَا يُرْجَعُونَ ٤٠ وَاذْكُرْ
فِي الْكِتَابِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صِدِّيقًا نَّبِيًّا ٤١ إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ يَا
أَبَتِ لِمَ تَعْبُدُ مَا لَا يَسْمَعُ وَلَا يُبْصِرُ وَلَا يُغْنِي عَنكَ شَيْئًا ٤٢ يَا
أَبَتِ إِنِّي قَدْ جَاءَنِي مِنَ الْعِلْمِ مَا لَمْ يَأْتِكَ فَاتَّبِعْنِي أَهْدِكَ
صِرَاطًا سَوِيًّا ٤٣ يَا أَبَتِ لَا تَعْبُدِ الشَّيْطَانَ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ كَانَ
لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَصِيًّا ٤٤ يَا أَبَتِ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يَمَسَّكَ عَذَابٌ مِّنَ
الرَّحْمَٰنِ فَتَكُونَ لِلشَّيْطَانِ وَلِيًّا ٤٥ قَالَ أَرَاغِبٌ أَنتَ عَنْ آلِهَتِي
يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ لَأَرْجُمَنَّكَ وَاهْجُرْنِي مَلِيًّا ٤٦ قَالَ
سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكَ سَأَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكَ رَبِّي إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِي حَفِيًّا ٤٧
وَأَعْتَزِلُكُمْ وَمَا تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَأَدْعُو رَبِّي عَسَىٰ أَلَّا
أَكُونَ بِدُعَاءِ رَبِّي شَقِيًّا ٤٨ فَلَمَّا اعْتَزَلَهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ مِن
دُونِ اللَّهِ وَهَبْنَا لَهُ إِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَكُلًّا جَعَلْنَا نَبِيًّا ٤٩
وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِنَا وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُمْ لِسَانَ صِدْقٍ عَلِيًّا ٥٠
وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ مُوسَىٰ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مُخْلَصًا وَكَانَ رَسُولًا نَّبِيًّا ٥١
وَنَادَيْنَاهُ مِن جَانِبِ الطُّورِ الْأَيْمَنِ وَقَرَّبْنَاهُ نَجِيًّا ٥٢ وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُ مِن
رَّحْمَتِنَا أَخَاهُ هَارُونَ نَبِيًّا ٥٣ وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ
صَادِقَ الْوَعْدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولًا نَّبِيًّا ٥٤ وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ أَهْلَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ
وَالزَّكَاةِ وَكَانَ عِندَ رَبِّهِ مَرْضِيًّا ٥٥ وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ إِدْرِيسَ إِنَّهُ
كَانَ صِدِّيقًا نَّبِيًّا ٥٦ وَرَفَعْنَاهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّا ٥٧ أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ
اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ النَّبِيِّينَ مِن ذُرِّيَّةِ آدَمَ وَمِمَّنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ وَمِن
ذُرِّيَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْرَائِيلَ وَمِمَّنْ هَدَيْنَا وَاجْتَبَيْنَا إِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ
آيَاتُ الرَّحْمَٰنِ خَرُّوا سُجَّدًا وَبُكِيًّا ۩ ٥٨ ۞ فَخَلَفَ مِن
بَعْدِهِمْ خَلْفٌ أَضَاعُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَاتَّبَعُوا الشَّهَوَاتِ فَسَوْفَ يَلْقَوْنَ
غَيًّا ٥٩ إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَأُولَٰئِكَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ
وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ شَيْئًا ٦٠ جَنَّاتِ عَدْنٍ الَّتِي وَعَدَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ عِبَادَهُ
بِالْغَيْبِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ وَعْدُهُ مَأْتِيًّا ٦١ لَّا يَسْمَعُونَ فِيهَا لَغْوًا إِلَّا
سَلَامًا وَلَهُمْ رِزْقُهُمْ فِيهَا بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا ٦٢ تِلْكَ الْجَنَّةُ الَّتِي
نُورِثُ مِنْ عِبَادِنَا مَن كَانَ تَقِيًّا ٦٣ وَمَا نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلَّا بِأَمْرِ رَبِّكَ لَهُ
مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَمَا خَلْفَنَا وَمَا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ نَسِيًّا ٦٤
رَّبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَاعْبُدْهُ وَاصْطَبِرْ لِعِبَادَتِهِ
هَلْ تَعْلَمُ لَهُ سَمِيًّا ٦٥ وَيَقُولُ الْإِنسَانُ أَإِذَا مَا مِتُّ لَسَوْفَ
أُخْرَجُ حَيًّا ٦٦ أَوَلَا يَذْكُرُ الْإِنسَانُ أَنَّا خَلَقْنَاهُ مِن قَبْلُ
وَلَمْ يَكُ شَيْئًا ٦٧ فَوَرَبِّكَ لَنَحْشُرَنَّهُمْ وَالشَّيَاطِينَ ثُمَّ
لَنُحْضِرَنَّهُمْ حَوْلَ جَهَنَّمَ جِثِيًّا ٦٨ ثُمَّ لَنَنزِعَنَّ مِن كُلِّ
شِيعَةٍ أَيُّهُمْ أَشَدُّ عَلَى الرَّحْمَٰنِ عِتِيًّا ٦٩ ثُمَّ لَنَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِالَّذِينَ
هُمْ أَوْلَىٰ بِهَا صِلِيًّا ٧٠ وَإِن مِّنكُمْ إِلَّا وَارِدُهَا كَانَ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ
حَتْمًا مَّقْضِيًّا ٧١ ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوا وَّنَذَرُ الظَّالِمِينَ
فِيهَا جِثِيًّا ٧٢ وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ قَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا
لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَيُّ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ خَيْرٌ مَّقَامًا وَأَحْسَنُ نَدِيًّا ٧٣
وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِّن قَرْنٍ هُمْ أَحْسَنُ أَثَاثًا وَرِئْيًا ٧٤
قُلْ مَن كَانَ فِي الضَّلَالَةِ فَلْيَمْدُدْ لَهُ الرَّحْمَٰنُ مَدًّا حَتَّىٰ إِذَا رَأَوْا
مَا يُوعَدُونَ إِمَّا الْعَذَابَ وَإِمَّا السَّاعَةَ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ هُوَ شَرٌّ
مَّكَانًا وَأَضْعَفُ جُندًا ٧٥ وَيَزِيدُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ اهْتَدَوْا هُدًى
وَالْبَاقِيَاتُ الصَّالِحَاتُ خَيْرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابًا وَخَيْرٌ مَّرَدًّا ٧٦
أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لَأُوتَيَنَّ مَالًا وَوَلَدًا
٧٧ أَطَّلَعَ الْغَيْبَ أَمِ اتَّخَذَ عِندَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ عَهْدًا ٧٨ كَلَّا
سَنَكْتُبُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ مَدًّا ٧٩ وَنَرِثُهُ
مَا يَقُولُ وَيَأْتِينَا فَرْدًا ٨٠ وَاتَّخَذُوا مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ آلِهَةً
لِّيَكُونُوا لَهُمْ عِزًّا ٨١ كَلَّا سَيَكْفُرُونَ بِعِبَادَتِهِمْ وَيَكُونُونَ
عَلَيْهِمْ ضِدًّا ٨٢ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّا أَرْسَلْنَا الشَّيَاطِينَ عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ
تَؤُزُّهُمْ أَزًّا ٨٣ فَلَا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّمَا نَعُدُّ لَهُمْ عَدًّا ٨٤
يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ الْمُتَّقِينَ إِلَى الرَّحْمَٰنِ وَفْدًا ٨٥ وَنَسُوقُ الْمُجْرِمِينَ
إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ وِرْدًا ٨٦ لَّا يَمْلِكُونَ الشَّفَاعَةَ إِلَّا مَنِ اتَّخَذَ عِندَ
الرَّحْمَٰنِ عَهْدًا ٨٧ وَقَالُوا اتَّخَذَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ وَلَدًا ٨٨ لَّقَدْ
جِئْتُمْ شَيْئًا إِدًّا ٨٩ تَكَادُ السَّمَاوَاتُ يَتَفَطَّرْنَ مِنْهُ
وَتَنشَقُّ الْأَرْضُ وَتَخِرُّ الْجِبَالُ هَدًّا ٩٠ أَن دَعَوْا لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدًا
٩١ وَمَا يَنبَغِي لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ وَلَدًا ٩٢ إِن كُلُّ مَن فِي
السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ إِلَّا آتِي الرَّحْمَٰنِ عَبْدًا ٩٣ لَّقَدْ أَحْصَاهُمْ
وَعَدَّهُمْ عَدًّا ٩٤ وَكُلُّهُمْ آتِيهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَرْدًا ٩٥
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ سَيَجْعَلُ لَهُمُ
الرَّحْمَٰنُ وُدًّا ٩٦ فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّرْنَاهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لِتُبَشِّرَ بِهِ
الْمُتَّقِينَ وَتُنذِرَ بِهِ قَوْمًا لُّدًّا ٩٧ وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم
مِّن قَرْنٍ هَلْ تُحِسُّ مِنْهُم مِّنْ أَحَدٍ أَوْ تَسْمَعُ لَهُمْ رِكْزًا ٩٨
ﱢ
طه ١ مَا أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لِتَشْقَىٰ ٢ إِلَّا تَذْكِرَةً
لِّمَن يَخْشَىٰ ٣ تَنزِيلًا مِّمَّنْ خَلَقَ الْأَرْضَ وَالسَّمَاوَاتِ الْعُلَى ٤
الرَّحْمَٰنُ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ اسْتَوَىٰ ٥ لَهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي
الْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمَا تَحْتَ الثَّرَىٰ ٦ وَإِن تَجْهَرْ بِالْقَوْلِ
فَإِنَّهُ يَعْلَمُ السِّرَّ وَأَخْفَى ٧ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ لَهُ الْأَسْمَاءُ
الْحُسْنَىٰ ٨ وَهَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ مُوسَىٰ ٩ إِذْ رَأَىٰ نَارًا
فَقَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ امْكُثُوا إِنِّي آنَسْتُ نَارًا لَّعَلِّي آتِيكُم مِّنْهَا بِقَبَسٍ
أَوْ أَجِدُ عَلَى النَّارِ هُدًى ١٠ فَلَمَّا أَتَاهَا نُودِيَ يَا مُوسَىٰ ١١ إِنِّي
أَنَا رَبُّكَ فَاخْلَعْ نَعْلَيْكَ إِنَّكَ بِالْوَادِ الْمُقَدَّسِ طُوًى ١٢
وَأَنَا اخْتَرْتُكَ فَاسْتَمِعْ لِمَا يُوحَىٰ ١٣ إِنَّنِي أَنَا اللَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا أَنَا
فَاعْبُدْنِي وَأَقِمِ الصَّلَاةَ لِذِكْرِي ١٤ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ آتِيَةٌ
أَكَادُ أُخْفِيهَا لِتُجْزَىٰ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ بِمَا تَسْعَىٰ ١٥ فَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكَ
عَنْهَا مَن لَّا يُؤْمِنُ بِهَا وَاتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ فَتَرْدَىٰ ١٦ وَمَا تِلْكَ
بِيَمِينِكَ يَا مُوسَىٰ ١٧ قَالَ هِيَ عَصَايَ أَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَيْهَا
وَأَهُشُّ بِهَا عَلَىٰ غَنَمِي وَلِيَ فِيهَا مَآرِبُ أُخْرَىٰ ١٨ قَالَ أَلْقِهَا
يَا مُوسَىٰ ١٩ فَأَلْقَاهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ حَيَّةٌ تَسْعَىٰ ٢٠ قَالَ خُذْهَا
وَلَا تَخَفْ سَنُعِيدُهَا سِيرَتَهَا الْأُولَىٰ ٢١ وَاضْمُمْ يَدَكَ
إِلَىٰ جَنَاحِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَاءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوءٍ آيَةً أُخْرَىٰ ٢٢ لِنُرِيَكَ
مِنْ آيَاتِنَا الْكُبْرَى ٢٣ اذْهَبْ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ طَغَىٰ ٢٤ قَالَ
رَبِّ اشْرَحْ لِي صَدْرِي ٢٥ وَيَسِّرْ لِي أَمْرِي ٢٦ وَاحْلُلْ عُقْدَةً مِّن
لِّسَانِي ٢٧ يَفْقَهُوا قَوْلِي ٢٨ وَاجْعَل لِّي وَزِيرًا مِّنْ أَهْلِي ٢٩ هَارُونَ
أَخِي ٣٠ اشْدُدْ بِهِ أَزْرِي ٣١ وَأَشْرِكْهُ فِي أَمْرِي ٣٢ كَيْ نُسَبِّحَكَ
كَثِيرًا ٣٣ وَنَذْكُرَكَ كَثِيرًا ٣٤ إِنَّكَ كُنتَ بِنَا بَصِيرًا ٣٥ قَالَ قَدْ
أُوتِيتَ سُؤْلَكَ يَا مُوسَىٰ ٣٦ وَلَقَدْ مَنَنَّا عَلَيْكَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَىٰ ٣٧
إِذْ أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ أُمِّكَ مَا يُوحَىٰ ٣٨ أَنِ اقْذِفِيهِ فِي التَّابُوتِ فَاقْذِفِيهِ
فِي الْيَمِّ فَلْيُلْقِهِ الْيَمُّ بِالسَّاحِلِ يَأْخُذْهُ عَدُوٌّ لِّي وَعَدُوٌّ لَّهُ وَأَلْقَيْتُ
عَلَيْكَ مَحَبَّةً مِّنِّي وَلِتُصْنَعَ عَلَىٰ عَيْنِي ٣٩ إِذْ تَمْشِي أُخْتُكَ فَتَقُولُ
هَلْ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ مَن يَكْفُلُهُ فَرَجَعْنَاكَ إِلَىٰ أُمِّكَ كَيْ تَقَرَّ عَيْنُهَا
وَلَا تَحْزَنَ وَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا فَنَجَّيْنَاكَ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَفَتَنَّاكَ فُتُونًا
فَلَبِثْتَ سِنِينَ فِي أَهْلِ مَدْيَنَ ثُمَّ جِئْتَ عَلَىٰ قَدَرٍ يَا مُوسَىٰ ٤٠
وَاصْطَنَعْتُكَ لِنَفْسِي ٤١ اذْهَبْ أَنتَ وَأَخُوكَ بِآيَاتِي وَلَا
تَنِيَا فِي ذِكْرِي ٤٢ اذْهَبَا إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ طَغَىٰ ٤٣ فَقُولَا لَهُ قَوْلًا
لَّيِّنًا لَّعَلَّهُ يَتَذَكَّرُ أَوْ يَخْشَىٰ ٤٤ قَالَا رَبَّنَا إِنَّنَا نَخَافُ أَن يَفْرُطَ
عَلَيْنَا أَوْ أَن يَطْغَىٰ ٤٥ قَالَ لَا تَخَافَا إِنَّنِي مَعَكُمَا أَسْمَعُ وَأَرَىٰ
٤٦ فَأْتِيَاهُ فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولَا رَبِّكَ فَأَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ
وَلَا تُعَذِّبْهُمْ قَدْ جِئْنَاكَ بِآيَةٍ مِّن رَّبِّكَ وَالسَّلَامُ عَلَىٰ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ
الْهُدَىٰ ٤٧ إِنَّا قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَيْنَا أَنَّ الْعَذَابَ عَلَىٰ مَن كَذَّبَ
وَتَوَلَّىٰ ٤٨ قَالَ فَمَن رَّبُّكُمَا يَا مُوسَىٰ ٤٩ قَالَ رَبُّنَا الَّذِي أَعْطَىٰ
كُلَّ شَيْءٍ خَلْقَهُ ثُمَّ هَدَىٰ ٥٠ قَالَ فَمَا بَالُ الْقُرُونِ الْأُولَىٰ ٥١
قَالَ عِلْمُهَا عِندَ رَبِّي فِي كِتَابٍ لَّا يَضِلُّ رَبِّي وَلَا يَنسَى ٥٢ الَّذِي
جَعَلَ لَكُمُ الْأَرْضَ مَهْدًا وَسَلَكَ لَكُمْ فِيهَا سُبُلًا وَأَنزَلَ مِنَ
السَّمَاءِ مَاءً فَأَخْرَجْنَا بِهِ أَزْوَاجًا مِّن نَّبَاتٍ شَتَّىٰ ٥٣ كُلُوا
وَارْعَوْا أَنْعَامَكُمْ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَاتٍ لِّأُولِي النُّهَىٰ ٥٤ ۞
مِنْهَا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ وَفِيهَا نُعِيدُكُمْ وَمِنْهَا نُخْرِجُكُمْ تَارَةً أُخْرَىٰ ٥٥ وَلَقَدْ
أَرَيْنَاهُ آيَاتِنَا كُلَّهَا فَكَذَّبَ وَأَبَىٰ ٥٦ قَالَ أَجِئْتَنَا لِتُخْرِجَنَا
مِنْ أَرْضِنَا بِسِحْرِكَ يَا مُوسَىٰ ٥٧ فَلَنَأْتِيَنَّكَ بِسِحْرٍ مِّثْلِهِ
فَاجْعَلْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ مَوْعِدًا لَّا نُخْلِفُهُ نَحْنُ وَلَا أَنتَ مَكَانًا
سُوًى ٥٨ قَالَ مَوْعِدُكُمْ يَوْمُ الزِّينَةِ وَأَن يُحْشَرَ النَّاسُ ضُحًى
٥٩ فَتَوَلَّىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ فَجَمَعَ كَيْدَهُ ثُمَّ أَتَىٰ ٦٠ قَالَ لَهُم
مُّوسَىٰ وَيْلَكُمْ لَا تَفْتَرُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا فَيُسْحِتَكُم بِعَذَابٍ
وَقَدْ خَابَ مَنِ افْتَرَىٰ ٦١ فَتَنَازَعُوا أَمْرَهُم بَيْنَهُمْ وَأَسَرُّوا
النَّجْوَىٰ ٦٢ قَالُوا إِنْ هَٰذَانِ لَسَاحِرَانِ يُرِيدَانِ أَن يُخْرِجَاكُم
مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم بِسِحْرِهِمَا وَيَذْهَبَا بِطَرِيقَتِكُمُ الْمُثْلَىٰ ٦٣
فَأَجْمِعُوا كَيْدَكُمْ ثُمَّ ائْتُوا صَفًّا وَقَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْيَوْمَ مَنِ اسْتَعْلَىٰ ٦٤
قَالُوا يَا مُوسَىٰ إِمَّا أَن تُلْقِيَ وَإِمَّا أَن نَّكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ أَلْقَىٰ ٦٥ قَالَ بَلْ
أَلْقُوا فَإِذَا حِبَالُهُمْ وَعِصِيُّهُمْ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ مِن سِحْرِهِمْ أَنَّهَا
تَسْعَىٰ ٦٦ فَأَوْجَسَ فِي نَفْسِهِ خِيفَةً مُّوسَىٰ ٦٧ قُلْنَا لَا تَخَفْ إِنَّكَ
أَنتَ الْأَعْلَىٰ ٦٨ وَأَلْقِ مَا فِي يَمِينِكَ تَلْقَفْ مَا صَنَعُوا إِنَّمَا صَنَعُوا
كَيْدُ سَاحِرٍ وَلَا يُفْلِحُ السَّاحِرُ حَيْثُ أَتَىٰ ٦٩ فَأُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ سُجَّدًا
قَالُوا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ هَارُونَ وَمُوسَىٰ ٧٠ قَالَ آمَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ آذَنَ
لَكُمْ إِنَّهُ لَكَبِيرُكُمُ الَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ السِّحْرَ فَلَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ
وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَافٍ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ فِي جُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ وَلَتَعْلَمُنَّ
أَيُّنَا أَشَدُّ عَذَابًا وَأَبْقَىٰ ٧١ قَالُوا لَن نُّؤْثِرَكَ عَلَىٰ مَا جَاءَنَا مِنَ
الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالَّذِي فَطَرَنَا فَاقْضِ مَا أَنتَ قَاضٍ إِنَّمَا تَقْضِي هَٰذِهِ
الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا ٧٢ إِنَّا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّنَا لِيَغْفِرَ لَنَا خَطَايَانَا وَمَا أَكْرَهْتَنَا
عَلَيْهِ مِنَ السِّحْرِ وَاللَّهُ خَيْرٌ وَأَبْقَىٰ ٧٣ إِنَّهُ مَن يَأْتِ رَبَّهُ مُجْرِمًا
فَإِنَّ لَهُ جَهَنَّمَ لَا يَمُوتُ فِيهَا وَلَا يَحْيَىٰ ٧٤ وَمَن يَأْتِهِ مُؤْمِنًا قَدْ
عَمِلَ الصَّالِحَاتِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمُ الدَّرَجَاتُ الْعُلَىٰ ٧٥ جَنَّاتُ عَدْنٍ
تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا وَذَٰلِكَ جَزَاءُ مَن تَزَكَّىٰ ٧٦
وَلَقَدْ أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي فَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ طَرِيقًا
فِي الْبَحْرِ يَبَسًا لَّا تَخَافُ دَرَكًا وَلَا تَخْشَىٰ ٧٧ فَأَتْبَعَهُمْ فِرْعَوْنُ
بِجُنُودِهِ فَغَشِيَهُم مِّنَ الْيَمِّ مَا غَشِيَهُمْ ٧٨ وَأَضَلَّ فِرْعَوْنُ قَوْمَهُ
وَمَا هَدَىٰ ٧٩ يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَدْ أَنجَيْنَاكُم مِّنْ عَدُوِّكُمْ
وَوَاعَدْنَاكُمْ جَانِبَ الطُّورِ الْأَيْمَنَ وَنَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَنَّ وَالسَّلْوَىٰ ٨٠ كُلُوا مِن
طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ وَلَا تَطْغَوْا فِيهِ فَيَحِلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ غَضَبِي
وَمَن يَحْلِلْ عَلَيْهِ غَضَبِي فَقَدْ هَوَىٰ ٨١ وَإِنِّي لَغَفَّارٌ لِّمَن تَابَ
وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا ثُمَّ اهْتَدَىٰ ٨٢ ۞ وَمَا أَعْجَلَكَ
عَن قَوْمِكَ يَا مُوسَىٰ ٨٣ قَالَ هُمْ أُولَاءِ عَلَىٰ أَثَرِي وَعَجِلْتُ إِلَيْكَ
رَبِّ لِتَرْضَىٰ ٨٤ قَالَ فَإِنَّا قَدْ فَتَنَّا قَوْمَكَ مِن بَعْدِكَ وَأَضَلَّهُمُ
السَّامِرِيُّ ٨٥ فَرَجَعَ مُوسَىٰ إِلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ غَضْبَانَ أَسِفًا قَالَ
يَا قَوْمِ أَلَمْ يَعِدْكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ وَعْدًا حَسَنًا أَفَطَالَ عَلَيْكُمُ
الْعَهْدُ أَمْ أَرَدتُّمْ أَن يَحِلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ غَضَبٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ
فَأَخْلَفْتُم مَّوْعِدِي ٨٦ قَالُوا مَا أَخْلَفْنَا مَوْعِدَكَ بِمَلْكِنَا وَلَٰكِنَّا حُمِّلْنَا
أَوْزَارًا مِّن زِينَةِ الْقَوْمِ فَقَذَفْنَاهَا فَكَذَٰلِكَ أَلْقَى السَّامِرِيُّ ٨٧
فَأَخْرَجَ لَهُمْ عِجْلًا جَسَدًا لَّهُ خُوَارٌ فَقَالُوا هَٰذَا إِلَٰهُكُمْ
وَإِلَٰهُ مُوسَىٰ فَنَسِيَ ٨٨ أَفَلَا يَرَوْنَ أَلَّا يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ قَوْلًا
وَلَا يَمْلِكُ لَهُمْ ضَرًّا وَلَا نَفْعًا ٨٩ وَلَقَدْ قَالَ لَهُمْ هَارُونُ
مِن قَبْلُ يَا قَوْمِ إِنَّمَا فُتِنتُم بِهِ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ الرَّحْمَٰنُ
فَاتَّبِعُونِي وَأَطِيعُوا أَمْرِي ٩٠ قَالُوا لَن نَّبْرَحَ عَلَيْهِ عَاكِفِينَ حَتَّىٰ يَرْجِعَ
إِلَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ ٩١ قَالَ يَا هَارُونُ مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذْ رَأَيْتَهُمْ ضَلُّوا ٩٢
أَلَّا تَتَّبِعَنِ أَفَعَصَيْتَ أَمْرِي ٩٣ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أُمَّ لَا
تَأْخُذْ بِلِحْيَتِي وَلَا بِرَأْسِي إِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَن تَقُولَ فَرَّقْتَ بَيْنَ
بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَلَمْ تَرْقُبْ قَوْلِي ٩٤ قَالَ فَمَا خَطْبُكَ يَا سَامِرِيُّ ٩٥ قَالَ
بَصُرْتُ بِمَا لَمْ يَبْصُرُوا بِهِ فَقَبَضْتُ قَبْضَةً مِّنْ أَثَرِ
الرَّسُولِ فَنَبَذْتُهَا وَكَذَٰلِكَ سَوَّلَتْ لِي نَفْسِي ٩٦ قَالَ
فَاذْهَبْ فَإِنَّ لَكَ فِي الْحَيَاةِ أَن تَقُولَ لَا مِسَاسَ وَإِنَّ لَكَ
مَوْعِدًا لَّن تُخْلَفَهُ وَانظُرْ إِلَىٰ إِلَٰهِكَ الَّذِي ظَلْتَ عَلَيْهِ
عَاكِفًا لَّنُحَرِّقَنَّهُ ثُمَّ لَنَنسِفَنَّهُ فِي الْيَمِّ نَسْفًا ٩٧ إِنَّمَا
إِلَٰهُكُمُ اللَّهُ الَّذِي لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ وَسِعَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمًا ٩٨
كَذَٰلِكَ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنبَاءِ مَا قَدْ سَبَقَ وَقَدْ آتَيْنَاكَ مِن لَّدُنَّا
ذِكْرًا ٩٩ مَّنْ أَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَحْمِلُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وِزْرًا
١٠٠ خَالِدِينَ فِيهِ وَسَاءَ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حِمْلًا ١٠١ يَوْمَ يُنفَخُ
فِي الصُّورِ وَنَحْشُرُ الْمُجْرِمِينَ يَوْمَئِذٍ زُرْقًا ١٠٢ يَتَخَافَتُونَ
بَيْنَهُمْ إِن لَّبِثْتُمْ إِلَّا عَشْرًا ١٠٣ نَّحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُونَ إِذْ يَقُولُ
أَمْثَلُهُمْ طَرِيقَةً إِن لَّبِثْتُمْ إِلَّا يَوْمًا ١٠٤ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْجِبَالِ
فَقُلْ يَنسِفُهَا رَبِّي نَسْفًا ١٠٥ فَيَذَرُهَا قَاعًا صَفْصَفًا ١٠٦
لَّا تَرَىٰ فِيهَا عِوَجًا وَلَا أَمْتًا ١٠٧ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَتَّبِعُونَ الدَّاعِيَ
لَا عِوَجَ لَهُ وَخَشَعَتِ الْأَصْوَاتُ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ فَلَا تَسْمَعُ إِلَّا هَمْسًا
١٠٨ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّا تَنفَعُ الشَّفَاعَةُ إِلَّا مَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ الرَّحْمَٰنُ وَرَضِيَ لَهُ
قَوْلًا ١٠٩ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِهِ
عِلْمًا ١١٠ ۞ وَعَنَتِ الْوُجُوهُ لِلْحَيِّ الْقَيُّومِ وَقَدْ خَابَ مَنْ
حَمَلَ ظُلْمًا ١١١ وَمَن يَعْمَلْ مِنَ الصَّالِحَاتِ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ فَلَا يَخَافُ
ظُلْمًا وَلَا هَضْمًا ١١٢ وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَنزَلْنَاهُ قُرْآنًا عَرَبِيًّا وَصَرَّفْنَا
فِيهِ مِنَ الْوَعِيدِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ أَوْ يُحْدِثُ لَهُمْ ذِكْرًا ١١٣
فَتَعَالَى اللَّهُ الْمَلِكُ الْحَقُّ وَلَا تَعْجَلْ بِالْقُرْآنِ مِن قَبْلِ أَن
يُقْضَىٰ إِلَيْكَ وَحْيُهُ وَقُل رَّبِّ زِدْنِي عِلْمًا ١١٤ وَلَقَدْ عَهِدْنَا
إِلَىٰ آدَمَ مِن قَبْلُ فَنَسِيَ وَلَمْ نَجِدْ لَهُ عَزْمًا ١١٥ وَإِذْ قُلْنَا
لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ أَبَىٰ ١١٦
فَقُلْنَا يَا آدَمُ إِنَّ هَٰذَا عَدُوٌّ لَّكَ وَلِزَوْجِكَ فَلَا
يُخْرِجَنَّكُمَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَتَشْقَىٰ ١١٧ إِنَّ لَكَ أَلَّا تَجُوعَ فِيهَا وَلَا تَعْرَىٰ
١١٨ وَأَنَّكَ لَا تَظْمَأُ فِيهَا وَلَا تَضْحَىٰ ١١٩ فَوَسْوَسَ إِلَيْهِ
الشَّيْطَانُ قَالَ يَا آدَمُ هَلْ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَىٰ شَجَرَةِ الْخُلْدِ
وَمُلْكٍ لَّا يَبْلَىٰ ١٢٠ فَأَكَلَا مِنْهَا فَبَدَتْ لَهُمَا سَوْآتُهُمَا وَطَفِقَا
يَخْصِفَانِ عَلَيْهِمَا مِن وَرَقِ الْجَنَّةِ وَعَصَىٰ آدَمُ رَبَّهُ فَغَوَىٰ
١٢١ ثُمَّ اجْتَبَاهُ رَبُّهُ فَتَابَ عَلَيْهِ وَهَدَىٰ ١٢٢ قَالَ اهْبِطَا مِنْهَا
جَمِيعًا بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ فَإِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُم مِّنِّي هُدًى
فَمَنِ اتَّبَعَ هُدَايَ فَلَا يَضِلُّ وَلَا يَشْقَىٰ ١٢٣ وَمَنْ أَعْرَضَ
عَن ذِكْرِي فَإِنَّ لَهُ مَعِيشَةً ضَنكًا وَنَحْشُرُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ
أَعْمَىٰ ١٢٤ قَالَ رَبِّ لِمَ حَشَرْتَنِي أَعْمَىٰ وَقَدْ كُنتُ بَصِيرًا ١٢٥
قَالَ كَذَٰلِكَ أَتَتْكَ آيَاتُنَا فَنَسِيتَهَا وَكَذَٰلِكَ الْيَوْمَ تُنسَىٰ ١٢٦
وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي مَنْ أَسْرَفَ وَلَمْ يُؤْمِن بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِ وَلَعَذَابُ الْآخِرَةِ
أَشَدُّ وَأَبْقَىٰ ١٢٧ أَفَلَمْ يَهْدِ لَهُمْ كَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِّنَ الْقُرُونِ
يَمْشُونَ فِي مَسَاكِنِهِمْ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَاتٍ لِّأُولِي النُّهَىٰ ١٢٨
وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَكَانَ لِزَامًا وَأَجَلٌ مُّسَمًّى ١٢٩
فَاصْبِرْ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ
وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا وَمِنْ آنَاءِ اللَّيْلِ فَسَبِّحْ وَأَطْرَافَ النَّهَارِ لَعَلَّكَ
تَرْضَىٰ ١٣٠ وَلَا تَمُدَّنَّ عَيْنَيْكَ إِلَىٰ مَا مَتَّعْنَا بِهِ أَزْوَاجًا مِّنْهُمْ زَهْرَةَ
الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا لِنَفْتِنَهُمْ فِيهِ وَرِزْقُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَبْقَىٰ ١٣١ وَأْمُرْ أَهْلَكَ
بِالصَّلَاةِ وَاصْطَبِرْ عَلَيْهَا لَا نَسْأَلُكَ رِزْقًا نَّحْنُ نَرْزُقُكَ وَالْعَاقِبَةُ
لِلتَّقْوَىٰ ١٣٢ وَقَالُوا لَوْلَا يَأْتِينَا بِآيَةٍ مِّن رَّبِّهِ أَوَلَمْ تَأْتِهِم
بَيِّنَةُ مَا فِي الصُّحُفِ الْأُولَىٰ ١٣٣ وَلَوْ أَنَّا أَهْلَكْنَاهُم بِعَذَابٍ
مِّن قَبْلِهِ لَقَالُوا رَبَّنَا لَوْلَا أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولًا فَنَتَّبِعَ
آيَاتِكَ مِن قَبْلِ أَن نَّذِلَّ وَنَخْزَىٰ ١٣٤ قُلْ كُلٌّ مُّتَرَبِّصٌ فَتَرَبَّصُوا
فَسَتَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ أَصْحَابُ الصِّرَاطِ السَّوِيِّ وَمَنِ اهْتَدَىٰ ١٣٥
قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكَ إِنَّكَ لَن تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرٗا ٧٥ قَالَ إِن
سَأَلْتُكَ عَن شَيْءِۭ بَعْدَهَا فَلَا تُصَٰحِبْنِيۖ قَدْ بَلَغْتَ مِن لَّدُنِّي عُذْرٗا
٧٦ فَٱنطَلَقَا حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَآ أَتَيَآ أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ ٱسْتَطْعَمَآ أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْاْ
أَن يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارٗا يُرِيدُ أَن يَنقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُۖ
قَالَ لَوْ شِئْتَ لَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرٗا ٧٧ قَالَ هَٰذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي
وَبَيْنِكَۚ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِع عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرًا ٧٨ أَمَّا
ٱلسَّفِينَةُ فَكَانَتْ لِمَسَٰكِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ فَأَرَدتُّ أَنْ
أَعِيبَهَا وَكَانَ وَرَآءَهُم مَّلِكَ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ غَصْبٗا ٧٩ وَأَمَّا
ٱلْغُلَٰمُ فَكَانَ أَبَوَاهُ مُؤْمِنَيْنِ فَخَشِينَآ أَن يُرْهِقَهُمَا طُغْيَٰنٗا
وَكُفْرٗا ٨٠ فَأَرَدْنَآ أَن يُبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرٗا مِّنْهُ زَكَوٰةٗ وَأَقْرَبَ
رُحْمٗا ٨١ وَأَمَّا ٱلْجِدَارُ فَكَانَ لِغُلَٰمَيْنِ يَتِيمَيْنِ فِي ٱلْمَدِينَةِ
وَكَانَ تَحْتَهُ كَنزَ لَّهُمَا وَكَانَ أَبُوهُمَا صَٰلِحٗا فَأَرَادَ رَبُّكَ أَن
يَبْلُغَآ أَشُدَّهُمَا وَيَسْتَخْرِجَا كَنزَهُمَا رَحْمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَۚ
وَمَا فَعَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَمْرِيۚ ذَٰلِكَ تَأْوِيلُ مَا لَمْ تَسْطِع عَّلَيْهِ صَبْرٗا ٨٢
وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَن ذِي ٱلْقَرْنَيْنِۖ قُلْ سَأَتْلُواْ عَلَيْكُم مِّنْهُ ذِكْرًا ٨٣
إِنَّا مَكَّنَّا لَهُ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُ مِن كُلِّ شَيْءٖ سَبَبٗا ٨٤ فَأَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا
٨٥ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَغْرِبَ ٱلشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَغْرُبُ فِي عَيْنٍ حَمِئَةٖ
وَوَجَدَ عِندَهَا قَوْمٗاۖ قُلْنَا يَٰذَا ٱلْقَرْنَيْنِ إِمَّآ أَن تُعَذِّبَ وَإِمَّآ أَن تَتَّخِذَ
فِيهِمْ حُسْنٗا ٨٦ قَالَ أَمَّا مَن ظَلَمَ فَسَوْفَ نُعَذِّبُهُ ثُمَّ يُرَدُّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ
فَيُعَذِّبُهُ عَذَابٗا نُّكْرٗا ٨٧ وَأَمَّا مَنْ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَلَهُ جَزَآءً
ٱلْحُسْنَىٰۖ وَسَنَقُولُ لَهُ مِنْ أَمْرِنَا يُسْرٗا ٨٨ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا ٨٩ حَتَّىٰٓ
إِذَا بَلَغَ مَطْلِعَ ٱلشَّمْسِ وَجَدَهَا تَطْلُعُ عَلَىٰ قَوْمٖ لَّمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُم مِّن
دُونِهَا سِتْرٗا ٩٠ كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَقَدْ أَحَطْنَا بِمَا لَدَيْهِ خُبْرٗا ٩١ ثُمَّ
أَتْبَعَ سَبَبًا ٩٢ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا بَلَغَ بَيْنَ ٱلسَّدَّيْنِ وَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمَا قَوْمٗا
لَّا يَكَادُونَ يَفْقَهُونَ قَوْلٗا ٩٣ قَالُواْ يَٰذَا ٱلْقَرْنَيْنِ إِنَّ يَأْجُوجَ
وَمَأْجُوجَ مُفْسِدُونَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ فَهَلْ نَجْعَلُ لَكَ خَرْجًا عَلَىٰٓ أَن
تَجْعَلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ سَدّٗا ٩٤ قَالَ مَا مَكَّنِّي فِيهِ رَبِّي خَيْرَ فَأَعِينُونِي
بِقُوَّةٍ أَجْعَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُمْ رَدْمًا ٩٥ ءَاتُونِي زُبَرَ ٱلْحَدِيدِۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا سَاوَىٰ
بَيْنَ ٱلصَّدَفَيْنِ قَالَ ٱنفُخُواْۖ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَعَلَهُ نَارٗا قَالَ ءَاتُونِيٓ أُفْرِغْ عَلَيْهِ
قِطْرٗا ٩٦ فَمَا ٱسْطَٰعُوٓاْ أَن يَظْهَرُوهُ وَمَا ٱسْتَطَٰعُواْ لَهُ نَقْبٗا ٩٧
قَالَ هَٰذَا رَحْمَةَ مِّن رَّبِّيۖ فَإِذَا جَآءَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي جَعَلَهُ دَكَّآءَۖ وَكَانَ وَعْدُ رَبِّي
حَقّٗا ٩٨ وَتَرَكْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٖ يَمُوجُ فِي بَعْضٖۖ وَنُفِخَ فِي ٱلصُّورِ
فَجَمَعْنَٰهُمْ جَمْعٗا ٩٩ وَعَرَضْنَا جَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَرْضًا ١٠٠
ٱلَّذِينَ كَانَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ فِي غِطَآءٍ عَن ذِكْرِي وَكَانُواْ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سَمْعًا
١٠١ أَفَحَسِبَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ أَن يَتَّخِذُواْ عِبَادِي مِن دُونِيٓ أَوْلِيَآءَۚ إِنَّآ
أَعْتَدْنَا جَهَنَّمَ لِلْكَٰفِرِينَ نُزُلٗا ١٠٢ قُلْ هَلْ نُنَبِّئُكُم بِٱلْأَخْسَرِينَ أَعْمَٰلًا
١٠٣ ٱلَّذِينَ ضَلَّ سَعْيُهُمْ فِي ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَهُمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ يُحْسِنُونَ
صُنْعًا ١٠٤ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمْ وَلِقَآئِهِۦ فَحَبِطَتْ
أَعْمَٰلُهُمْ فَلَا نُقِيمُ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ وَزْنٗا ١٠٥ ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآؤُهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ
بِمَا كَفَرُواْ وَٱتَّخَذُوٓاْ ءَايَٰتِي وَرُسُلِي هُزُوًا ١٠٦ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ
ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ كَانَتْ لَهُمْ جَنَّٰتُ ٱلْفِرْدَوْسِ نُزُلًا ١٠٧ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا
لَا يَبْغُونَ عَنْهَا حِوَلٗا ١٠٨ قُل لَّوْ كَانَ ٱلْبَحْرُ مِدَادٗا لِّكَلِمَٰتِ رَبِّي لَنَفِدَ
ٱلْبَحْرُ قَبْلَ أَن تَنفَدَ كَلِمَٰتُ رَبِّي وَلَوْ جِئْنَا بِمِثْلِهِۦ مَدَدٗا ١٠٩ قُلْ إِنَّمَآ
أَنَا بَشَرَ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهَ وَٰحِدَۖ فَمَن كَانَ يَرْجُواْ
لِقَآءَ رَبِّهِۦ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلٗا صَٰلِحٗا وَلَا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِۦٓ أَحَدَۢا ١١٠
ﱡ
كٓهيعٓصٓ ١ ذِكْرُ رَحْمَتِ رَبِّكَ عَبْدَهُ زَكَرِيَّآ ٢ إِذْ
نَادَىٰ رَبَّهُ نِدَآءً خَفِيّٗا ٣ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي وَهَنَ ٱلْعَظْمُ مِنِّي
وَٱشْتَعَلَ ٱلرَّأْسُ شَيْبٗا وَلَمْ أَكُنۢ بِدُعَآئِكَ رَبِّ شَقِيّٗا
٤ وَإِنِّي خِفْتُ ٱلْمَوَٰلِيَ مِن وَرَآءِي وَكَانَتِ ٱمْرَأَتِي
عَاقِرٗا فَهَبْ لِي مِن لَّدُنكَ وَلِيّٗا ٥ يَرِثُنِي وَيَرِثُ مِنْ
ءَالِ يَعْقُوبَۖ وَٱجْعَلْهُ رَبِّ رَضِيّٗا ٦ يَٰزَكَرِيَّآ إِنَّا
نُبَشِّرُكَ بِغُلَٰمٍ ٱسْمُهُ يَحْيَىٰ لَمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُ مِن قَبْلُ سَمِيّٗا
٧ قَالَ رَبِّ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي غُلَٰمَ وَكَانَتِ ٱمْرَأَتِي عَاقِرٗا
وَقَدْ بَلَغْتُ مِنَ ٱلْكِبَرِ عِتِيّٗا ٨ قَالَ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ
رَبُّكَ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنَ وَقَدْ خَلَقْتُكَ مِن قَبْلُ وَلَمْ تَكُ
شَيْـٔٗا ٩ قَالَ رَبِّ ٱجْعَل لِّيٓ ءَايَةٗۖ قَالَ ءَايَتُكَ أَلَّا
تُكَلِّمَ ٱلنَّاسَ ثَلَٰثَ لَيَالٖ سَوِيّٗا ١٠ فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِۦ مِنَ
ٱلْمِحْرَابِ فَأَوْحَىٰٓ إِلَيْهِمْ أَن سَبِّحُواْ بُكْرَةٗ وَعَشِيّٗا ١١
يَٰيَحْيَىٰ خُذِ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ بِقُوَّةٖۖ وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُ ٱلْحُكْمَ صَبِيّٗا ١٢
وَحَنَانٗا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَزَكَوٰةٗۖ وَكَانَ تَقِيّٗا ١٣ وَبَرَّۢا بِوَٰلِدَيْهِ وَلَمْ
يَكُن جَبَّارًا عَصِيّٗا ١٤ وَسَلَٰمٌ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ وُلِدَ وَيَوْمَ يَمُوتُ
وَيَوْمَ يُبْعَثُ حَيّٗا ١٥ وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ مَرْيَمَ إِذِ ٱنتَبَذَتْ
مِنْ أَهْلِهَا مَكَانٗا شَرْقِيّٗا ١٦ فَٱتَّخَذَتْ مِن دُونِهِمْ حِجَابٗا
فَأَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَيْهَا رُوحَنَا فَتَمَثَّلَ لَهَا بَشَرٗا سَوِيّٗا ١٧ قَالَتْ إِنِّيٓ
أَعُوذُ بِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ مِنكَ إِن كُنتَ تَقِيّٗا ١٨ قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا رَسُولُ
رَبِّكِ لِأَهَبَ لَكِ غُلَٰمٗا زَكِيّٗا ١٩ قَالَتْ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لِي
غُلَٰمَ وَلَمْ يَمْسَسْنِي بَشَرَ وَلَمْ أَكُ بَغِيّٗا ٢٠ قَالَ كَذَٰلِكِ
قَالَ رَبُّكِ هُوَ عَلَيَّ هَيِّنَۖ وَلِنَجْعَلَهُٓ ءَايَةٗ لِّلنَّاسِ وَرَحْمَةٗ
مِّنَّاۚ وَكَانَ أَمْرٗا مَّقْضِيّٗا ٢١ فَحَمَلَتْهُ فَٱنتَبَذَتْ بِهِۦ
مَكَانٗا قَصِيّٗا ٢٢ فَأَجَآءَهَا ٱلْمَخَاضُ إِلَىٰ جِذْعِ ٱلنَّخْلَةِ
قَالَتْ يَٰلَيْتَنِي مِتُّ قَبْلَ هَٰذَا وَكُنتُ نَسْيٗا مَّنسِيّٗا ٢٣
فَنَادَىٰهَا مِن تَحْتِهَآ أَلَّا تَحْزَنِي قَدْ جَعَلَ رَبُّكِ تَحْتَكِ سَرِيّٗا ٢٤
وَهُزِّيٓ إِلَيْكِ بِجِذْعِ ٱلنَّخْلَةِ تُسَٰقِطْ عَلَيْكِ رُطَبٗا جَنِيّٗا ٢٥
فَكُلِي وَٱشْرَبِي وَقَرِّي عَيْنٗاۖ فَإِمَّا تَرَيِنَّ مِنَ ٱلْبَشَرِ أَحَدٗا فَقُولِيٓ
إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ صَوْمٗا فَلَنْ أُكَلِّمَ ٱلْيَوْمَ إِنسِيّٗا ٢٦ فَأَتَتْ
بِهِۦ قَوْمَهَا تَحْمِلُهُۖ قَالُواْ يَٰمَرْيَمُ لَقَدْ جِئْتِ شَيْـٔٗا فَرِيّٗا ٢٧
يَٰٓأُخْتَ هَٰرُونَ مَا كَانَ أَبُوكِ ٱمْرَأَ سَوْءٖ وَمَا كَانَتْ
أُمُّكِ بَغِيّٗا ٢٨ فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَيْهِۖ قَالُواْ كَيْفَ نُكَلِّمُ مَن كَانَ فِي
ٱلْمَهْدِ صَبِيّٗا ٢٩ قَالَ إِنِّي عَبْدُ ٱللَّهِ ءَاتَىٰنِيَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلَنِي
نَبِيّٗا ٣٠ وَجَعَلَنِي مُبَارَكًا أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُ وَأَوْصَٰنِي بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ
وَٱلزَّكَوٰةِ مَا دُمْتُ حَيّٗا ٣١ وَبَرَّۢا بِوَٰلِدَتِي وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْنِي
جَبَّارٗا شَقِيّٗا ٣٢ وَٱلسَّلَٰمُ عَلَيَّ يَوْمَ وُلِدتُّ وَيَوْمَ أَمُوتُ
وَيَوْمَ أُبْعَثُ حَيّٗا ٣٣ ذَٰلِكَ عِيسَى ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَۖ قَوْلَ ٱلْحَقِّ
ٱلَّذِي فِيهِ يَمْتَرُونَ ٣٤ مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ مِن وَلَدٖۖ سُبْحَٰنَهُٓۚ
إِذَا قَضَىٰٓ أَمْرٗا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُ كُن فَيَكُونُ ٣٥ وَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ
فَٱعْبُدُوهُۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطَ مُّسْتَقِيمَ ٣٦ فَٱخْتَلَفَ ٱلْأَحْزَابُ مِنۢ
بَيْنِهِمْۖ فَوَيْلَ لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ مِن مَّشْهَدِ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ ٣٧ أَسْمِعْ بِهِمْ
وَأَبْصِرْ يَوْمَ يَأْتُونَنَا لَٰكِنِ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ ٱلْيَوْمَ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖ ٣٨
وَأَنذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِيَ ٱلْأَمْرُ وَهُمْ فِي غَفْلَةٖ وَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ
٣٩ إِنَّا نَحْنُ نَرِثُ ٱلْأَرْضَ وَمَنْ عَلَيْهَا وَإِلَيْنَا يُرْجَعُونَ ٤٠ وَٱذْكُرْ
فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ إِبْرَٰهِيمَۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صِدِّيقٗا نَّبِيًّا ٤١ إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ يَٰٓأَبَتِ
لِمَ تَعْبُدُ مَا لَا يَسْمَعُ وَلَا يُبْصِرُ وَلَا يُغْنِي عَنكَ شَيْـٔٗا ٤٢ يَٰٓأَبَتِ
إِنِّي قَدْ جَآءَنِي مِنَ ٱلْعِلْمِ مَا لَمْ يَأْتِكَ فَٱتَّبِعْنِيٓ أَهْدِكَ صِرَٰطٗا
سَوِيّٗا ٤٣ يَٰٓأَبَتِ لَا تَعْبُدِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنَۖ إِنَّ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنَ كَانَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ
عَصِيّٗا ٤٤ يَٰٓأَبَتِ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يَمَسَّكَ عَذَابَ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ
فَتَكُونَ لِلشَّيْطَٰنِ وَلِيّٗا ٤٥ قَالَ أَرَاغِبٌ أَنتَ عَنْ ءَالِهَتِي
يَٰٓإِبْرَٰهِيمُۖ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ لَأَرْجُمَنَّكَۖ وَٱهْجُرْنِي مَلِيّٗا ٤٦ قَالَ
سَلَٰمٌ عَلَيْكَۖ سَأَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكَ رَبِّيٓۖ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِي حَفِيّٗا ٤٧
وَأَعْتَزِلُكُمْ وَمَا تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَأَدْعُواْ رَبِّي عَسَىٰٓ أَلَّآ
أَكُونَ بِدُعَآءِ رَبِّي شَقِيّٗا ٤٨ فَلَمَّا ٱعْتَزَلَهُمْ وَمَا يَعْبُدُونَ مِن
دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَهَبْنَا لَهُٓ إِسْحَٰقَ وَيَعْقُوبَۖ وَكُلّٗا جَعَلْنَا نَبِيّٗا ٤٩
وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُم مِّن رَّحْمَتِنَا وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُمْ لِسَانَ صِدْقٍ عَلِيّٗا ٥٠
وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ مُوسَىٰٓۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مُخْلَصٗا وَكَانَ رَسُولٗا نَّبِيّٗا ٥١
وَنَٰدَيْنَٰهُ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ ٱلْأَيْمَنِ وَقَرَّبْنَٰهُ نَجِيّٗا ٥٢ وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُ مِن
رَّحْمَتِنَآ أَخَاهُ هَٰرُونَ نَبِيّٗا ٥٣ وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ إِسْمَٰعِيلَۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ
صَادِقَ ٱلْوَعْدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولٗا نَّبِيّٗا ٥٤ وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ أَهْلَهُ بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ
وَٱلزَّكَوٰةِ وَكَانَ عِندَ رَبِّهِۦ مَرْضِيّٗا ٥٥ وَٱذْكُرْ فِي ٱلْكِتَٰبِ إِدْرِيسَۚ إِنَّهُ
كَانَ صِدِّيقٗا نَّبِيّٗا ٥٦ وَرَفَعْنَٰهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّا ٥٧ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ
ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ ٱلنَّبِيِّـنَ مِن ذُرِّيَّةِ ءَادَمَ وَمِمَّنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٖ وَمِن
ذُرِّيَّةِ إِبْرَٰهِيمَ وَإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ وَمِمَّنْ هَدَيْنَا وَٱجْتَبَيْنَآۚ إِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ
ءَايَٰتُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ خَرُّواْ سُجَّدٗا وَبُكِيّٗا۩ ٥٨ فَخَلَفَ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِمْ
خَلْفٌ أَضَاعُواْ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَٱتَّبَعُواْ ٱلشَّهَوَٰتِۖ فَسَوْفَ يَلْقَوْنَ غَيًّا
٥٩ إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يَدْخُلُونَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ
وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ شَيْـٔٗا ٦٠ جَنَّٰتِ عَدْنٍ ٱلَّتِي وَعَدَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ عِبَادَهُ
بِٱلْغَيْبِۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ وَعْدُهُ مَأْتِيّٗا ٦١ لَّا يَسْمَعُونَ فِيهَا لَغْوًا إِلَّا
سَلَٰمٗاۖ وَلَهُمْ رِزْقُهُمْ فِيهَا بُكْرَةٗ وَعَشِيّٗا ٦٢ تِلْكَ ٱلْجَنَّةُ ٱلَّتِي
نُورِثُ مِنْ عِبَادِنَا مَن كَانَ تَقِيّٗا ٦٣ وَمَا نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلَّا بِأَمْرِ رَبِّكَۖ لَهُ
مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَمَا خَلْفَنَا وَمَا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَۚ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ نَسِيّٗا ٦٤
رَّبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَٱعْبُدْهُ وَٱصْطَبِرْ لِعِبَٰدَتِهِۦۚ
هَلْ تَعْلَمُ لَهُ سَمِيّٗا ٦٥ وَيَقُولُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ أَءِذَا مَا مِتُّ لَسَوْفَ
أُخْرَجُ حَيًّا ٦٦ أَوَلَا يَذْكُرُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ أَنَّا خَلَقْنَٰهُ مِن قَبْلُ
وَلَمْ يَكُ شَيْـٔٗا ٦٧ فَوَرَبِّكَ لَنَحْشُرَنَّهُمْ وَٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ ثُمَّ
لَنُحْضِرَنَّهُمْ حَوْلَ جَهَنَّمَ جِثِيّٗا ٦٨ ثُمَّ لَنَنزِعَنَّ مِن كُلِّ
شِيعَةٍ أَيُّهُمْ أَشَدُّ عَلَى ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ عِتِيّٗا ٦٩ ثُمَّ لَنَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِٱلَّذِينَ
هُمْ أَوْلَىٰ بِهَا صِلِيّٗا ٧٠ وَإِن مِّنكُمْ إِلَّا وَارِدُهَاۚ كَانَ عَلَىٰ رَبِّكَ
حَتْمٗا مَّقْضِيّٗا ٧١ ثُمَّ نُنَجِّي ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّقَواْ وَّنَذَرُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ
فِيهَا جِثِيّٗا ٧٢ وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَٰتُنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ
لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ أَيُّ ٱلْفَرِيقَيْنِ خَيْرَ مَّقَامٗا وَأَحْسَنُ نَدِيّٗا ٧٣
وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِّن قَرْنٍ هُمْ أَحْسَنُ أَثَٰثٗا وَرِءْيٗا ٧٤
قُلْ مَن كَانَ فِي ٱلضَّلَٰلَةِ فَلْيَمْدُدْ لَهُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ مَدًّاۚ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا رَأَوْاْ
مَا يُوعَدُونَ إِمَّا ٱلْعَذَابَ وَإِمَّا ٱلسَّاعَةَ فَسَيَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ هُوَ شَرَّ
مَّكَانٗا وَأَضْعَفُ جُندٗا ٧٥ وَيَزِيدُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱهْتَدَوْاْ هُدٗى
وَٱلْبَٰقِيَٰتُ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتُ خَيْرٌ عِندَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَابٗا وَخَيْرَ مَّرَدًّا ٧٦
أَفَرَءَيْتَ ٱلَّذِي كَفَرَ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا وَقَالَ لَأُوتَيَنَّ مَالٗا وَوَلَدًا
٧٧ أَطَّلَعَ ٱلْغَيْبَ أَمِ ٱتَّخَذَ عِندَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَهْدٗا ٧٨ كَلَّاۚ
سَنَكْتُبُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُ مِنَ ٱلْعَذَابِ مَدّٗا ٧٩ وَنَرِثُهُ
مَا يَقُولُ وَيَأْتِينَا فَرْدٗا ٨٠ وَٱتَّخَذُواْ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ءَالِهَةٗ
لِّيَكُونُواْ لَهُمْ عِزّٗا ٨١ كَلَّاۚ سَيَكْفُرُونَ بِعِبَادَتِهِمْ وَيَكُونُونَ
عَلَيْهِمْ ضِدًّا ٨٢ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَا ٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ عَلَى ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ
تَؤُزُّهُمْ أَزّٗا ٨٣ فَلَا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيْهِمْۖ إِنَّمَا نَعُدُّ لَهُمْ عَدّٗا ٨٤
يَوْمَ نَحْشُرُ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ إِلَى ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَفْدٗا ٨٥ وَنَسُوقُ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ
إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ وِرْدٗا ٨٦ لَّا يَمْلِكُونَ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ إِلَّا مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ عِندَ
ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَهْدٗا ٨٧ وَقَالُواْ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ وَلَدٗا ٨٨ لَّقَدْ
جِئْتُمْ شَيْـًٔا إِدّٗا ٨٩ تَكَادُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُ يَتَفَطَّرْنَ مِنْهُ
وَتَنشَقُّ ٱلْأَرْضُ وَتَخِرُّ ٱلْجِبَالُ هَدًّا ٩٠ أَن دَعَوْاْ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدٗا
٩١ وَمَا يَنۢبَغِي لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ وَلَدًا ٩٢ إِن كُلُّ مَن فِي
ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ إِلَّآ ءَاتِي ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ عَبْدٗا ٩٣ لَّقَدْ أَحْصَىٰهُمْ
وَعَدَّهُمْ عَدّٗا ٩٤ وَكُلُّهُمْ ءَاتِيهِ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ فَرْدًا ٩٥
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ سَيَجْعَلُ لَهُمُ
ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ وُدّٗا ٩٦ فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّرْنَٰهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لِتُبَشِّرَ بِهِ
ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ وَتُنذِرَ بِهِۦ قَوْمٗا لُّدّٗا ٩٧ وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم
مِّن قَرْنٍ هَلْ تُحِسُّ مِنْهُم مِّنْ أَحَدٍ أَوْ تَسْمَعُ لَهُمْ رِكْزَۢا ٩٨
ﱢ
طه ١ مَآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ لِتَشْقَىٰٓ ٢ إِلَّا تَذْكِرَةٗ
لِّمَن يَخْشَىٰ ٣ تَنزِيلٗا مِّمَّنْ خَلَقَ ٱلْأَرْضَ وَٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ ٱلْعُلَى ٤
ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ عَلَى ٱلْعَرْشِ ٱسْتَوَىٰ ٥ لَهُ مَا فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِي
ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمَا تَحْتَ ٱلثَّرَىٰ ٦ وَإِن تَجْهَرْ بِٱلْقَوْلِ
فَإِنَّهُ يَعْلَمُ ٱلسِّرَّ وَأَخْفَى ٧ ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَۖ لَهُ ٱلْأَسْمَآءُ
ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ ٨ وَهَلْ أَتَىٰكَ حَدِيثُ مُوسَىٰٓ ٩ إِذْ رَءَا نَارٗا
فَقَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ ٱمْكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسْتُ نَارٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنْهَا بِقَبَسٍ
أَوْ أَجِدُ عَلَى ٱلنَّارِ هُدٗى ١٠ فَلَمَّآ أَتَىٰهَا نُودِيَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ ١١ إِنِّيٓ
أَنَا رَبُّكَ فَٱخْلَعْ نَعْلَيْكَ إِنَّكَ بِٱلْوَادِ ٱلْمُقَدَّسِ طُوٗى ١٢
وَأَنَا ٱخْتَرْتُكَ فَٱسْتَمِعْ لِمَا يُوحَىٰٓ ١٣ إِنَّنِيٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّآ أَنَا
فَٱعْبُدْنِي وَأَقِمِ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ لِذِكْرِيٓ ١٤ إِنَّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ ءَاتِيَةٌ
أَكَادُ أُخْفِيهَا لِتُجْزَىٰ كُلُّ نَفْسِۭ بِمَا تَسْعَىٰ ١٥ فَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكَ
عَنْهَا مَن لَّا يُؤْمِنُ بِهَا وَٱتَّبَعَ هَوَىٰهُ فَتَرْدَىٰ ١٦ وَمَا تِلْكَ
بِيَمِينِكَ يَٰمُوسَىٰ ١٧ قَالَ هِيَ عَصَايَ أَتَوَكَّؤُاْ عَلَيْهَا
وَأَهُشُّ بِهَا عَلَىٰ غَنَمِي وَلِيَ فِيهَا مَـَٔارِبُ أُخْرَىٰ ١٨ قَالَ أَلْقِهَا
يَٰمُوسَىٰ ١٩ فَأَلْقَىٰهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ حَيَّةَ تَسْعَىٰ ٢٠ قَالَ خُذْهَا
وَلَا تَخَفْۖ سَنُعِيدُهَا سِيرَتَهَا ٱلْأُولَىٰ ٢١ وَٱضْمُمْ يَدَكَ
إِلَىٰ جَنَاحِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَآءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوٓءٍ ءَايَةً أُخْرَىٰ ٢٢ لِنُرِيَكَ
مِنْ ءَايَٰتِنَا ٱلْكُبْرَى ٢٣ ٱذْهَبْ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ طَغَىٰ ٢٤ قَالَ
رَبِّ ٱشْرَحْ لِي صَدْرِي ٢٥ وَيَسِّرْ لِيٓ أَمْرِي ٢٦ وَٱحْلُلْ عُقْدَةٗ مِّن
لِّسَانِي ٢٧ يَفْقَهُواْ قَوْلِي ٢٨ وَٱجْعَل لِّي وَزِيرٗا مِّنْ أَهْلِي ٢٩ هَٰرُونَ
أَخِي ٣٠ ٱشْدُدْ بِهِۦٓ أَزْرِي ٣١ وَأَشْرِكْهُ فِيٓ أَمْرِي ٣٢ كَيْ نُسَبِّحَكَ
كَثِيرٗا ٣٣ وَنَذْكُرَكَ كَثِيرًا ٣٤ إِنَّكَ كُنتَ بِنَا بَصِيرٗا ٣٥ قَالَ قَدْ
أُوتِيتَ سُؤْلَكَ يَٰمُوسَىٰ ٣٦ وَلَقَدْ مَنَنَّا عَلَيْكَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَىٰٓ ٣٧
إِذْ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّكَ مَا يُوحَىٰٓ ٣٨ أَنِ ٱقْذِفِيهِ فِي ٱلتَّابُوتِ فَٱقْذِفِيهِ
فِي ٱلْيَمِّ فَلْيُلْقِهِ ٱلْيَمُّ بِٱلسَّاحِلِ يَأْخُذْهُ عَدُوَّ لِّي وَعَدُوَّ لَّهُۚ وَأَلْقَيْتُ
عَلَيْكَ مَحَبَّةٗ مِّنِّي وَلِتُصْنَعَ عَلَىٰ عَيْنِيٓ ٣٩ إِذْ تَمْشِيٓ أُخْتُكَ فَتَقُولُ
هَلْ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ مَن يَكْفُلُهُۖ فَرَجَعْنَٰكَ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّكَ كَيْ تَقَرَّ عَيْنُهَا
وَلَا تَحْزَنَۚ وَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسٗا فَنَجَّيْنَٰكَ مِنَ ٱلْغَمِّ وَفَتَنَّٰكَ فُتُونٗاۚ
فَلَبِثْتَ سِنِينَ فِيٓ أَهْلِ مَدْيَنَ ثُمَّ جِئْتَ عَلَىٰ قَدَرٖ يَٰمُوسَىٰ ٤٠
وَٱصْطَنَعْتُكَ لِنَفْسِي ٤١ ٱذْهَبْ أَنتَ وَأَخُوكَ بِـَٔايَٰتِي وَلَا
تَنِيَا فِي ذِكْرِي ٤٢ ٱذْهَبَآ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّهُ طَغَىٰ ٤٣ فَقُولَا لَهُ قَوْلٗا
لَّيِّنٗا لَّعَلَّهُ يَتَذَكَّرُ أَوْ يَخْشَىٰ ٤٤ قَالَا رَبَّنَآ إِنَّنَا نَخَافُ أَن يَفْرُطَ
عَلَيْنَآ أَوْ أَن يَطْغَىٰ ٤٥ قَالَ لَا تَخَافَآۖ إِنَّنِي مَعَكُمَآ أَسْمَعُ وَأَرَىٰ
٤٦ فَأْتِيَاهُ فَقُولَآ إِنَّا رَسُولَا رَبِّكَ فَأَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ
وَلَا تُعَذِّبْهُمْۖ قَدْ جِئْنَٰكَ بِـَٔايَةٖ مِّن رَّبِّكَۖ وَٱلسَّلَٰمُ عَلَىٰ مَنِ ٱتَّبَعَ
ٱلْهُدَىٰٓ ٤٧ إِنَّا قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَيْنَآ أَنَّ ٱلْعَذَابَ عَلَىٰ مَن كَذَّبَ
وَتَوَلَّىٰ ٤٨ قَالَ فَمَن رَّبُّكُمَا يَٰمُوسَىٰ ٤٩ قَالَ رَبُّنَا ٱلَّذِيٓ أَعْطَىٰ
كُلَّ شَيْءٍ خَلْقَهُ ثُمَّ هَدَىٰ ٥٠ قَالَ فَمَا بَالُ ٱلْقُرُونِ ٱلْأُولَىٰ ٥١
قَالَ عِلْمُهَا عِندَ رَبِّي فِي كِتَٰبٖۖ لَّا يَضِلُّ رَبِّي وَلَا يَنسَى ٥٢ ٱلَّذِي
جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلْأَرْضَ مَهْدٗا وَسَلَكَ لَكُمْ فِيهَا سُبُلٗا وَأَنزَلَ مِنَ
ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ فَأَخْرَجْنَا بِهِۦٓ أَزْوَٰجٗا مِّن نَّبَاتٖ شَتَّىٰ ٥٣ كُلُواْ
وَٱرْعَوْاْ أَنْعَٰمَكُمْۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّأُوْلِي ٱلنُّهَىٰ ٥٤ مِنْهَا
خَلَقْنَٰكُمْ وَفِيهَا نُعِيدُكُمْ وَمِنْهَا نُخْرِجُكُمْ تَارَةً أُخْرَىٰ ٥٥ وَلَقَدْ
أَرَيْنَٰهُ ءَايَٰتِنَا كُلَّهَا فَكَذَّبَ وَأَبَىٰ ٥٦ قَالَ أَجِئْتَنَا لِتُخْرِجَنَا
مِنْ أَرْضِنَا بِسِحْرِكَ يَٰمُوسَىٰ ٥٧ فَلَنَأْتِيَنَّكَ بِسِحْرٖ مِّثْلِهِۦ
فَٱجْعَلْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ مَوْعِدٗا لَّا نُخْلِفُهُ نَحْنُ وَلَآ أَنتَ مَكَانٗا
سُوٗى ٥٨ قَالَ مَوْعِدُكُمْ يَوْمُ ٱلزِّينَةِ وَأَن يُحْشَرَ ٱلنَّاسُ ضُحٗى
٥٩ فَتَوَلَّىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ فَجَمَعَ كَيْدَهُ ثُمَّ أَتَىٰ ٦٠ قَالَ لَهُم
مُّوسَىٰ وَيْلَكُمْ لَا تَفْتَرُواْ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبٗا فَيُسْحِتَكُم بِعَذَابٖۖ
وَقَدْ خَابَ مَنِ ٱفْتَرَىٰ ٦١ فَتَنَٰزَعُوٓاْ أَمْرَهُم بَيْنَهُمْ وَأَسَرُّواْ
ٱلنَّجْوَىٰ ٦٢ قَالُوٓاْ إِنْ هَٰذَٰنِ لَسَٰحِرَٰنِ يُرِيدَانِ أَن يُخْرِجَاكُم
مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم بِسِحْرِهِمَا وَيَذْهَبَا بِطَرِيقَتِكُمُ ٱلْمُثْلَىٰ ٦٣
فَأَجْمِعُواْ كَيْدَكُمْ ثُمَّ ٱئْتُواْ صَفّٗاۚ وَقَدْ أَفْلَحَ ٱلْيَوْمَ مَنِ ٱسْتَعْلَىٰ ٦٤
قَالُواْ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِمَّآ أَن تُلْقِيَ وَإِمَّآ أَن نَّكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ أَلْقَىٰ ٦٥ قَالَ بَلْ
أَلْقُواْۖ فَإِذَا حِبَالُهُمْ وَعِصِيُّهُمْ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ مِن سِحْرِهِمْ أَنَّهَا
تَسْعَىٰ ٦٦ فَأَوْجَسَ فِي نَفْسِهِۦ خِيفَةٗ مُّوسَىٰ ٦٧ قُلْنَا لَا تَخَفْ إِنَّكَ
أَنتَ ٱلْأَعْلَىٰ ٦٨ وَأَلْقِ مَا فِي يَمِينِكَ تَلْقَفْ مَا صَنَعُوٓاْۖ إِنَّمَا صَنَعُواْ
كَيْدُ سَٰحِرٖۖ وَلَا يُفْلِحُ ٱلسَّاحِرُ حَيْثُ أَتَىٰ ٦٩ فَأُلْقِيَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ سُجَّدٗا
قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِرَبِّ هَٰرُونَ وَمُوسَىٰ ٧٠ قَالَ ءَامَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ ءَاذَنَ
لَكُمْۖ إِنَّهُ لَكَبِيرُكُمُ ٱلَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ ٱلسِّحْرَۖ فَلَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ
وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَٰفٖ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ فِي جُذُوعِ ٱلنَّخْلِ وَلَتَعْلَمُنَّ
أَيُّنَآ أَشَدُّ عَذَابٗا وَأَبْقَىٰ ٧١ قَالُواْ لَن نُّؤْثِرَكَ عَلَىٰ مَا جَآءَنَا مِنَ
ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ وَٱلَّذِي فَطَرَنَاۖ فَٱقْضِ مَآ أَنتَ قَاضٍۖ إِنَّمَا تَقْضِي هَٰذِهِ
ٱلْحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنْيَآ ٧٢ إِنَّآ ءَامَنَّا بِرَبِّنَا لِيَغْفِرَ لَنَا خَطَٰيَٰنَا وَمَآ أَكْرَهْتَنَا
عَلَيْهِ مِنَ ٱلسِّحْرِ وَٱللَّهُ خَيْرَ وَأَبْقَىٰٓ ٧٣ إِنَّهُ مَن يَأْتِ رَبَّهُ مُجْرِمٗا
فَإِنَّ لَهُ جَهَنَّمَ لَا يَمُوتُ فِيهَا وَلَا يَحْيَىٰ ٧٤ وَمَن يَأْتِهِۦ مُؤْمِنٗا قَدْ
عَمِلَ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمُ ٱلدَّرَجَٰتُ ٱلْعُلَىٰ ٧٥ جَنَّٰتُ عَدْنٖ
تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَاۚ وَذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ مَن تَزَكَّىٰ ٧٦
وَلَقَدْ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي فَٱضْرِبْ لَهُمْ طَرِيقٗا
فِي ٱلْبَحْرِ يَبَسٗا لَّا تَخَٰفُ دَرَكٗا وَلَا تَخْشَىٰ ٧٧ فَأَتْبَعَهُمْ فِرْعَوْنُ
بِجُنُودِهِۦ فَغَشِيَهُم مِّنَ ٱلْيَمِّ مَا غَشِيَهُمْ ٧٨ وَأَضَلَّ فِرْعَوْنُ قَوْمَهُ
وَمَا هَدَىٰ ٧٩ يَٰبَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ قَدْ أَنجَيْنَٰكُم مِّنْ عَدُوِّكُمْ وَوَٰعَدْنَٰكُمْ
جَانِبَ ٱلطُّورِ ٱلْأَيْمَنَ وَنَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْمَنَّ وَٱلسَّلْوَىٰ ٨٠ كُلُواْ مِن
طَيِّبَٰتِ مَا رَزَقْنَٰكُمْ وَلَا تَطْغَوْاْ فِيهِ فَيَحِلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ غَضَبِيۖ
وَمَن يَحْلِلْ عَلَيْهِ غَضَبِي فَقَدْ هَوَىٰ ٨١ وَإِنِّي لَغَفَّارَ لِّمَن تَابَ
وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا ثُمَّ ٱهْتَدَىٰ ٨٢ وَمَآ أَعْجَلَكَ عَن
قَوْمِكَ يَٰمُوسَىٰ ٨٣ قَالَ هُمْ أُوْلَآءِ عَلَىٰٓ أَثَرِي وَعَجِلْتُ إِلَيْكَ
رَبِّ لِتَرْضَىٰ ٨٤ قَالَ فَإِنَّا قَدْ فَتَنَّا قَوْمَكَ مِنۢ بَعْدِكَ وَأَضَلَّهُمُ
ٱلسَّامِرِيُّ ٨٥ فَرَجَعَ مُوسَىٰٓ إِلَىٰ قَوْمِهِۦ غَضْبَٰنَ أَسِفٗاۚ قَالَ
يَٰقَوْمِ أَلَمْ يَعِدْكُمْ رَبُّكُمْ وَعْدًا حَسَنًاۚ أَفَطَالَ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْعَهْدُ
أَمْ أَرَدتُّمْ أَن يَحِلَّ عَلَيْكُمْ غَضَبَ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ فَأَخْلَفْتُم
مَّوْعِدِي ٨٦ قَالُواْ مَآ أَخْلَفْنَا مَوْعِدَكَ بِمَلْكِنَا وَلَٰكِنَّا حُمِّلْنَآ
أَوْزَارٗا مِّن زِينَةِ ٱلْقَوْمِ فَقَذَفْنَٰهَا فَكَذَٰلِكَ أَلْقَى ٱلسَّامِرِيُّ ٨٧
فَأَخْرَجَ لَهُمْ عِجْلٗا جَسَدٗا لَّهُ خُوَارَ فَقَالُواْ هَٰذَآ إِلَٰهُكُمْ
وَإِلَٰهُ مُوسَىٰ فَنَسِيَ ٨٨ أَفَلَا يَرَوْنَ أَلَّا يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ قَوْلٗا
وَلَا يَمْلِكُ لَهُمْ ضَرّٗا وَلَا نَفْعٗا ٨٩ وَلَقَدْ قَالَ لَهُمْ هَٰرُونُ
مِن قَبْلُ يَٰقَوْمِ إِنَّمَا فُتِنتُم بِهِۦۖ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ فَٱتَّبِعُونِي
وَأَطِيعُوٓاْ أَمْرِي ٩٠ قَالُواْ لَن نَّبْرَحَ عَلَيْهِ عَٰكِفِينَ حَتَّىٰ يَرْجِعَ
إِلَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ ٩١ قَالَ يَٰهَٰرُونُ مَا مَنَعَكَ إِذْ رَأَيْتَهُمْ ضَلُّوٓاْ ٩٢
أَلَّا تَتَّبِعَنِۖ أَفَعَصَيْتَ أَمْرِي ٩٣ قَالَ يَبْنَؤُمَّ لَا تَأْخُذْ بِلِحْيَتِي
وَلَا بِرَأْسِيٓۖ إِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَن تَقُولَ فَرَّقْتَ بَيْنَ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ
وَلَمْ تَرْقُبْ قَوْلِي ٩٤ قَالَ فَمَا خَطْبُكَ يَٰسَٰمِرِيُّ ٩٥ قَالَ
بَصُرْتُ بِمَا لَمْ يَبْصُرُواْ بِهِۦ فَقَبَضْتُ قَبْضَةٗ مِّنْ أَثَرِ
ٱلرَّسُولِ فَنَبَذْتُهَا وَكَذَٰلِكَ سَوَّلَتْ لِي نَفْسِي ٩٦ قَالَ
فَٱذْهَبْ فَإِنَّ لَكَ فِي ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ أَن تَقُولَ لَا مِسَاسَۖ وَإِنَّ لَكَ
مَوْعِدٗا لَّن تُخْلَفَهُۖ وَٱنظُرْ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَٰهِكَ ٱلَّذِي ظَلْتَ عَلَيْهِ
عَاكِفٗاۖ لَّنُحَرِّقَنَّهُ ثُمَّ لَنَنسِفَنَّهُ فِي ٱلْيَمِّ نَسْفًا ٩٧ إِنَّمَآ
إِلَٰهُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِي لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَۚ وَسِعَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ عِلْمٗا ٩٨
كَذَٰلِكَ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنۢبَآءِ مَا قَدْ سَبَقَۚ وَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَٰكَ مِن لَّدُنَّا
ذِكْرٗا ٩٩ مَّنْ أَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَحْمِلُ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ وِزْرًا
١٠٠ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهِۖ وَسَآءَ لَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ حِمْلٗا ١٠١ يَوْمَ يُنفَخُ
فِي ٱلصُّورِۚ وَنَحْشُرُ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ يَوْمَئِذٖ زُرْقٗا ١٠٢ يَتَخَٰفَتُونَ
بَيْنَهُمْ إِن لَّبِثْتُمْ إِلَّا عَشْرٗا ١٠٣ نَّحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُونَ إِذْ يَقُولُ
أَمْثَلُهُمْ طَرِيقَةً إِن لَّبِثْتُمْ إِلَّا يَوْمٗا ١٠٤ وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلْجِبَالِ
فَقُلْ يَنسِفُهَا رَبِّي نَسْفٗا ١٠٥ فَيَذَرُهَا قَاعٗا صَفْصَفٗا ١٠٦
لَّا تَرَىٰ فِيهَا عِوَجٗا وَلَآ أَمْتٗا ١٠٧ يَوْمَئِذٖ يَتَّبِعُونَ ٱلدَّاعِيَ
لَا عِوَجَ لَهُۖ وَخَشَعَتِ ٱلْأَصْوَاتُ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ فَلَا تَسْمَعُ إِلَّا هَمْسٗا
١٠٨ يَوْمَئِذٖ لَّا تَنفَعُ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةُ إِلَّا مَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ وَرَضِيَ لَهُ
قَوْلٗا ١٠٩ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِهِۦ
عِلْمٗا ١١٠ وَعَنَتِ ٱلْوُجُوهُ لِلْحَيِّ ٱلْقَيُّومِۖ وَقَدْ خَابَ مَنْ حَمَلَ
ظُلْمٗا ١١١ وَمَن يَعْمَلْ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنَ فَلَا يَخَافُ
ظُلْمٗا وَلَا هَضْمٗا ١١٢ وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَنزَلْنَٰهُ قُرْءَانًا عَرَبِيّٗا وَصَرَّفْنَا
فِيهِ مِنَ ٱلْوَعِيدِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ أَوْ يُحْدِثُ لَهُمْ ذِكْرٗا ١١٣
فَتَعَٰلَى ٱللَّهُ ٱلْمَلِكُ ٱلْحَقُّ وَلَا تَعْجَلْ بِٱلْقُرْءَانِ مِن قَبْلِ أَن
يُقْضَىٰٓ إِلَيْكَ وَحْيُهُۖ وَقُل رَّبِّ زِدْنِي عِلْمٗا ١١٤ وَلَقَدْ عَهِدْنَآ
إِلَىٰٓ ءَادَمَ مِن قَبْلُ فَنَسِيَ وَلَمْ نَجِدْ لَهُ عَزْمٗا ١١٥ وَإِذْ قُلْنَا
لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ ٱسْجُدُواْ لِأٓدَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓاْ إِلَّآ إِبْلِيسَ أَبَىٰ ١١٦
فَقُلْنَا يَٰٓـَٔادَمُ إِنَّ هَٰذَا عَدُوَّ لَّكَ وَلِزَوْجِكَ فَلَا يُخْرِجَنَّكُمَا
مِنَ ٱلْجَنَّةِ فَتَشْقَىٰٓ ١١٧ إِنَّ لَكَ أَلَّا تَجُوعَ فِيهَا وَلَا تَعْرَىٰ
١١٨ وَأَنَّكَ لَا تَظْمَؤُاْ فِيهَا وَلَا تَضْحَىٰ ١١٩ فَوَسْوَسَ إِلَيْهِ
ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ قَالَ يَٰٓـَٔادَمُ هَلْ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَىٰ شَجَرَةِ ٱلْخُلْدِ وَمُلْكٖ
لَّا يَبْلَىٰ ١٢٠ فَأَكَلَا مِنْهَا فَبَدَتْ لَهُمَا سَوْءَٰتُهُمَا وَطَفِقَا
يَخْصِفَانِ عَلَيْهِمَا مِن وَرَقِ ٱلْجَنَّةِۚ وَعَصَىٰٓ ءَادَمُ رَبَّهُ فَغَوَىٰ
١٢١ ثُمَّ ٱجْتَبَٰهُ رَبُّهُ فَتَابَ عَلَيْهِ وَهَدَىٰ ١٢٢ قَالَ ٱهْبِطَا مِنْهَا
جَمِيعَۢاۖ بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوَّۖ فَإِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُم مِّنِّي هُدٗى
فَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هُدَايَ فَلَا يَضِلُّ وَلَا يَشْقَىٰ ١٢٣ وَمَنْ أَعْرَضَ
عَن ذِكْرِي فَإِنَّ لَهُ مَعِيشَةٗ ضَنكٗا وَنَحْشُرُهُ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ
أَعْمَىٰ ١٢٤ قَالَ رَبِّ لِمَ حَشَرْتَنِيٓ أَعْمَىٰ وَقَدْ كُنتُ بَصِيرٗا ١٢٥
قَالَ كَذَٰلِكَ أَتَتْكَ ءَايَٰتُنَا فَنَسِيتَهَاۖ وَكَذَٰلِكَ ٱلْيَوْمَ تُنسَىٰ ١٢٦
وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي مَنْ أَسْرَفَ وَلَمْ يُؤْمِنۢ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِۦۚ وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلْأٓخِرَةِ
أَشَدُّ وَأَبْقَىٰٓ ١٢٧ أَفَلَمْ يَهْدِ لَهُمْ كَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا قَبْلَهُم مِّنَ ٱلْقُرُونِ
يَمْشُونَ فِي مَسَٰكِنِهِمْۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّأُوْلِي ٱلنُّهَىٰ ١٢٨
وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةَ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَكَانَ لِزَامٗا وَأَجَلَ مُّسَمّٗى ١٢٩
فَٱصْبِرْ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ ٱلشَّمْسِ
وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَاۖ وَمِنْ ءَانَآيِٕ ٱلَّيْلِ فَسَبِّحْ وَأَطْرَافَ ٱلنَّهَارِ لَعَلَّكَ
تَرْضَىٰ ١٣٠ وَلَا تَمُدَّنَّ عَيْنَيْكَ إِلَىٰ مَا مَتَّعْنَا بِهِۦٓ أَزْوَٰجٗا مِّنْهُمْ زَهْرَةَ
ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا لِنَفْتِنَهُمْ فِيهِۚ وَرِزْقُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرَ وَأَبْقَىٰ ١٣١ وَأْمُرْ أَهْلَكَ
بِٱلصَّلَوٰةِ وَٱصْطَبِرْ عَلَيْهَاۖ لَا نَسْـَٔلُكَ رِزْقٗاۖ نَّحْنُ نَرْزُقُكَ وَٱلْعَٰقِبَةُ
لِلتَّقْوَىٰ ١٣٢ وَقَالُواْ لَوْلَا يَأْتِينَا بِـَٔايَةٖ مِّن رَّبِّهِۦٓۚ أَوَلَمْ تَأْتِهِم
بَيِّنَةُ مَا فِي ٱلصُّحُفِ ٱلْأُولَىٰ ١٣٣ وَلَوْ أَنَّآ أَهْلَكْنَٰهُم بِعَذَابٖ
مِّن قَبْلِهِۦ لَقَالُواْ رَبَّنَا لَوْلَآ أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولٗا فَنَتَّبِعَ
ءَايَٰتِكَ مِن قَبْلِ أَن نَّذِلَّ وَنَخْزَىٰ ١٣٤ قُلْ كُلَّ مُّتَرَبِّصَ فَتَرَبَّصُواْۖ
فَسَتَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلصِّرَٰطِ ٱلسَّوِيِّ وَمَنِ ٱهْتَدَىٰ ١٣٥
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ
ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ
ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ ﳮ ﳯ ﳰ ﳱ ﳲ ﳳ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ
ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ
ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ
ﱡ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ ﲲﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﳖ ﳗ ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛﳜ ﳝ
ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ
ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ
ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱢ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ
ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ
ﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ
ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ ﳭ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ
ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖﳗ
ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ
Word-by-word: the Quranic Arabic Corpus ·
corpus.quran.com
GNU General Public License, redistributed verbatim, with attribution.
Saheeh International · Dar Abul-Qasim / QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Rowad Translation Center · مركز رواد الترجمة · QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Pickthall · Marmaduke Pickthall · source
Public domain (translator died 1936).
Yusuf Ali · Abdullah Yusuf Ali · source
Public domain (published 1934; translator died 1953).
Obligatory madd
Permissible madd
Natural madd
Ghunnah / Ikhfa
Tafkheem / Qalqalah
Silent
Tafsir al-Jalalayn
الإعراب